of_o this_o king_n canutus_n say_v among_o other_o thing_n thus_o 11._o monasteria_fw-la per_fw-la angliam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o do_v repair_v all_o the_o monastery_n in_o england_n that_o be_v overthrow_v or_o deface_v by_o the_o war_n of_o his_o father_n swanus_fw-la or_o himself_o he_o do_v build_v church_n in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v fight_v any_o battle_n and_o appoint_a priest_n for_o the_o say_a church_n who_o shall_v pray_v continual_o to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o those_o place_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o goodly_a church_n in_o a_o place_n call_v aschendum_fw-la where_o he_o have_v his_o chief_a victory_n cause_v both_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o english_a and_o danish_a nation_n to_o offer_v with_o he_o rich_a gift_n to_o the_o say_a church_n etc._n etc._n canutus_n 22._o over_o the_o body_n of_o bless_a st._n edmund_n which_o the_o ancient_a dane_n have_v slay_v he_o build_v a_o church_n worthy_a the_o greatness_n of_o his_o kingly_a heart_n appoint_v there_o both_o a_o abbot_n and_o monk_n and_o give_v they_o many_o possession_n in_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o gift_n that_o monastery_n at_o this_o day_n be_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o england_n he_o take_v up_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o body_n of_o st._n elphegus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n slay_v not_o long_o before_o by_o his_o danes_n and_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v be_v carry_v unto_o canterbury_n reverence_v the_o same_o with_o worthy_a honour_n he_o give_v such_o great_a gift_n and_o rare_a jewel_n to_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n that_o the_o shine_a of_o precious_a stone_n do_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o such_o as_o do_v behold_v they_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n by_o land_n and_o have_v stay_v some_o day_n there_o and_o redeem_v his_o sin_n by_o alm_n in_o those_o church_n he_o return_v by_o sea_n to_o england_n etc._n etc._n 23._o thus_o and_o much_o more_o do_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n write_v of_o this_o notable_a king_n canatus_fw-la a_o terrible_a and_o fierce_a warrior_n before_o his_o conversion_n and_o much_o give_v to_o blood_n and_o impiety_n whereby_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v what_o force_n catholic_a religion_n be_v of_o to_o make_v change_n in_o a_o man_n manner_n where_o it_o true_o enter_v let_v protestant_n show_v we_o some_o such_o example_n of_o prince_n convert_v to_o their_o religion_n but_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o malmesbury_n he_o set_v down_o after_o all_o this_o a_o large_a epistle_n of_o king_n canutus_n which_o he_o write_v from_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o way_n homeward_o unto_o the_o two_o archbishop_n egetnothus_n and_o alfricus_n the_o first_o of_o canterbury_n the_o other_o of_o york_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o whole_a realm_n give_v they_o account_n of_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o write_v thus_o 14._o canutus_n rex_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o denmarkiae_n &_o norvegiae_n &_o partis_fw-la suecorum_n etc._n etc._n notifico_fw-la vobis_fw-la i_o noviter_fw-la ivisse_fw-la romam_fw-la oratum_fw-la pro_fw-la redemptione_n peccaminum_fw-la meorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o canutus_n king_n of_o all_o england_n denmark_n and_o norway_n and_o part_n of_o swecia_n etc._n etc._n do_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o of_o late_o i_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o health_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o people_n have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o this_o journey_n long_o ago_o but_o can_v never_o perform_v it_o until_o now_o by_o reason_n i_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o affair_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o now_o i_o do_v yield_v most_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o have_v grant_v i_o this_o grace_n to_o come_v and_o visit_v in_o my_o life_n time_n the_o bless_a apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o all_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v within_o and_o without_o this_o city_n and_o according_a to_o my_o desire_n to_o honour_n and_o worship_v the_o same_o in_o my_o own_o person_n etc._n etc._n 24._o thus_o he_o write_v and_o moreover_o adjoin_v many_o other_o pious_a ordinance_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o england_n for_o restitution_n to_o be_v make_v alm_n to_o be_v give_v and_o other_o good_a deed_n to_o be_v do_v exhort_v all_o to_o perform_v they_o willing_o and_o threaten_v they_o that_o shall_v do_v the_o contrary_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n say_v 42._o that_o return_v after_o to_o england_n he_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v strict_o observe_v and_o give_v many_o new_a privilege_n to_o church_n and_o one_o among_o other_o to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n which_o malmesbury_n set_v down_o at_o length_n and_o in_o the_o end_n have_v these_o word_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la verò_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n shall_v perform_v this_o my_o ordination_n with_o a_o prompt_a will_n almighty_a god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n increase_v his_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o this_o donation_n of_o privilege_n be_v write_v and_o promulgate_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o i_o king_n canutus_n in_o the_o wooden_a church_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1032._o 23._o thus_o far_o write_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n of_o this_o king_n pious_a disposition_n after_o his_o come_n from_o rome_n 116._o and_o john_n stow_n add_v out_o of_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n as_o follow_v after_o this_o time_n canutus_n never_o bear_v crown_n upon_o his_o head_n but_o he_o set_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o crucifix_n at_o winchester_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o his_o piety_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a argument_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n thereof_o that_o it_o can_v so_o mollify_v and_o change_v so_o fierce_a a_o warrior_n and_o cruel_a a_o persecutor_n as_o this_o king_n be_v before_o his_o conversion_n 26._o so_o as_o now_o we_o have_v bring_v down_o the_o continuance_n and_o succession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o christian_a religion_n in_o england_n from_o st._n augustin_n and_o king_n ethelbert_n unto_o king_n canutus_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 400_o year_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o particular_a religion_n of_o england_n alone_o but_o the_o common_a general_n faith_n not_o only_o of_o rome_n but_o of_o all_o christendom_n beside_o at_o that_o day_n and_o consequent_o the_o only_a catholic_a religion_n of_o those_o age_n appear_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o other_o word_n of_o the_o king_n former_a letter_n record_v by_o malmesbury_n where_o he_o say_v sit_fw-la autem_fw-la vobis_fw-la notum_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o this_o last_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n there_o be_v a_o great_a assembly_n of_o nobility_n here_o in_o rome_n 41._o together_o with_o pope_n john_n and_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n to_o wit_n catholic_n all_o the_o great_a prince_n from_o the_o hill_n garganus_n unto_o this_o other_o next_o the_o sea_n all_o which_o do_v receive_v i_o most_o honourable_o and_o do_v present_v i_o with_o magnificent_a gift_n etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v the_o king_n whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o king_n canutus_n be_v hold_v in_o all_o point_n for_o a_o perfect_a catholic_a prince_n see_v that_o both_o pope_n john_n the_o 20_o and_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n the_o second_o do_v esteem_n and_o honour_v he_o so_o high_o 27._o after_o canutus_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n his_o two_o son_n harold_n and_o hardicanutus_n for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n 1043._o and_o then_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n for_o twenty-three_o year_n together_o after_o who_o death_n the_o second_o harold_n son_n of_o earl_n goodwin_n hold_v the_o kingdom_n by_o violence_n against_o both_o english_a and_o dane_n scarce_o one_o year_n william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n come_v in_o as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o conquer_a the_o land_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1066._o and_o hold_v the_o same_o all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o so_o have_v his_o posterity_n after_o he_o by_o male_n or_o female_a unto_o our_o time_n conquest_n and_o have_v continue_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o he_o find_v or_o bring_v into_o england_n for_o all_o be_v one_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 500_o year_n unto_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v beside_o other_o way_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o our_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n stigand_n a_o english_a man_n be_v the_o twenty-third_a from_o st._n augustin_n hold_v the_o same_o when_o william_n the_o conqueror_n get_v the_o crown_n to_o who_o succeed_v lanfranc_n and_o to_o he_o
other_o church_n or_o chapel_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deface_v and_o malign_v the_o same_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o both_o be_v see_v and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o right_a church_n to_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n 26._o here_o we_o see_v all_o john_n fox_n his_o drift_n lay_v down_o first_o he_o mean_v to_o contradict_v all_o former_a writer_n that_o have_v magnify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n thereof_o which_o he_o call_v the_o devil_n chapel_n and_o in_o this_o he_o must_v contradict_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o writer_n for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n augustin_n optatus_n and_o other_o writer_n that_o bring_v down_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o second_o fox_n mean_v to_o set_v out_o another_o christian_a church_n tread_v under_o foot_n before_o neglect_v in_o the_o world_n not_o regard_v in_o history_n and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a or_o know_v and_o yet_o be_v and_o be_v forsooth_o the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n keep_v some_o spark_n of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o she_o hold_v nor_o that_o all_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o she_o but_o only_o some_o spark_n or_o scrap_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o further_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v describe_v the_o descent_n of_o this_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n 27._o this_o be_v john_n fox_n his_o promise_n and_o we_o accept_v thereof_o and_o though_o it_o be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o performance_n to_o show_v we_o a_o hide_a obscure_a and_o tread_v down_o church_n in_o every_o age_n that_o keep_v some_o spark_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n for_o that_o every_o sect_n and_o heresy_n not_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n whole_o do_v so_o yet_o shall_v we_o accept_v and_o exact_v the_o same_o be_v never_o so_o miserable_a and_o beggarly_a as_o we_o go_v over_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o time_n and_o age_n from_o christ_n downward_o follow_v therein_o the_o distribution_n itself_o that_o john_n fox_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o story_n to_o wit_n church_n from_o christ_n to_o constantine_n 300_o year_n from_o constantine_n to_o s._n gregory_n as_o much_o from_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n to_o the_o conquest_n 400_o and_o odd_a year_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o wickliff_n other_o 300_o year_n from_o wickliff_n to_o luther_n about_o 240_o from_o luther_n time_n to_o we_o somewhat_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o in_o all_o which_o variety_n of_o time_n we_o shall_v examine_v brief_o whether_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n be_v on_o foot_n or_o no_o what_o continuance_n or_o succession_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v where_o when_o and_o by_o what_o man_n it_o be_v begin_v continue_v and_o acknowledge_v what_o doctrine_n it_o hold_v and_o whence_o and_o with_o what_o union_n or_o conformity_n with_o itself_o or_o with_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n which_o catholic_a church_n be_v show_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o conserve_v visible_o from_o that_o time_n hither_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n governor_n and_o professor_n thereof_o will_v easy_o also_o bring_v in_o the_o notice_n and_o certificate_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o opposite_a church_n whereof_o now_o we_o begin_v to_o treat_v chap._n ii_o the_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o descent_n or_o succession_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n in_o england_n or_o elsewhere_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o wit_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o whether_o any_o such_o church_n be_v extant_a then_o in_o the_o world_n or_o no_o and_o in_o who_o he_o that_o will_v consider_v the_o proportion_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n in_o the_o latter_a edition_n he_o shall_v find_v it_o the_o great_a perhaps_o in_o volume_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n and_o the_o false_a in_o substance_n book_n without_o perhaps_o that_o ever_o be_v publish_v in_o any_o tongue_n the_o volume_n consist_v of_o above_o a_o thousand_o leave_n of_o the_o large_a paper_n that_o light_o have_v be_v see_v and_o every_o leaf_n contain_v four_o great_a column_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o consider_v how_o many_o leave_n of_o those_o thousand_o he_o have_v spend_v in_o deduction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n either_o he_o or_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a story_n thereof_o for_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o be_v by_o his_o own_o account_n but_o threescore_o and_o four_o to_o wit_n scarce_o the_o thirty_o part_n of_o that_o he_o bestow_v in_o the_o last_o five_o hundred_o year_n 2._o and_o further_o if_o this_o his_o thousand_o year_n story_n contain_v threescore_o and_o four_o leaf_n be_v sift_v and_o examine_v what_o it_o contain_v not_o four_o of_o they_o do_v appertain_v to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v handle_v which_o be_v the_o visible_a deduction_n of_o his_o church_n as_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v brief_o to_o show_v part_n divide_v the_o whole_a thousand_o and_o threescore_o year_n from_o christ_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n into_o four_o distinct_a time_n or_o station_n appoint_v out_o by_o john_n fox_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o from_o christ_n to_o constantine_n contain_v 300_o year_n the_o second_o from_o constantine_n to_o k._n ethelbert_n conversion_n by_o st._n augustin_n contain_v other_o 300_o year_n the_o three_o from_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o other_o six_o king_n of_o england_n reign_v joint_o with_o he_o unto_o king_n egbert_n the_o first_o monarch_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o space_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o other_o 200_o year_n and_o the_o four_o from_o king_n egbert_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n contain_v the_o same_o or_o some_o few_o more_o year_n 3._o let_v we_o now_o follow_v i_o say_v john_n fox_n throughout_o all_o these_o age_n and_o different_a station_n of_o time_n and_o see_v out_o of_o what_o holes_n or_o den_n he_o will_v draw_v his_o little_a hide_a tread_v down_o church_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a visible_a church_n and_o yet_o endue_v notwithstanding_o from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o some_o little_a spark_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o bring_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o time_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n then_o constantine_n from_o christ_n to_o constantine_n whereas_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o st._n luke_n among_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n ch_n 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n do_v set_v down_o the_o visible_a beginning_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n their_o strengthen_n and_o confirmation_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o preach_n and_o convert_v of_o other_o their_o great_a and_o many_o miracle_n and_o thereby_o the_o establish_n and_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o the_o say_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o downward_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o namely_o and_o special_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 9_o as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o write_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n josephus_n justinus_n egesippus_fw-la clemens_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origenes_n julius_n africanus_n cyprian_n eusebius_n and_o other_o of_o these_o age_n john_n fox_n follow_v no_o such_o order_n at_o all_o nor_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v any_o descent_n of_o bishop_n of_o his_o church_n or_o we_o but_o only_o to_o spend_v time_n fox_n and_o fill_v up_o paper_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o translate_v out_o of_o eusebius_n and_o other_o author_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o ten_o general_a persecution_n of_o these_o first_o 300_o year_n set_v the_o same_o forth_o also_o in_o paint_a picture_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n as_o it_o seem_v but_o only_a to_o entertain_v his_o reader_n with_o some_o strange_a and_o delightful_a spectacle_n and_o afterward_o so_o to_o join_v his_o protestant_a burn_a martyr_n with_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o paint_n be_v somewhat_o alike_o the_o simple_a reader_n may_v thereby_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n either_o in_o their_o person_n or_o cause_n of_o suffer_v 4._o but_o i_o will_v ask_v john_n fox_n fox_n to_o what_o purpose_n of_o his_o be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o all_o these_o martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a
from_o king_n egbert_n his_o death_n but_o 234._o so_o as_o fox_n be_v in_o no_o one_o thing_n exact_a or_o punctual_a and_o these_o 264_o year_n may_v be_v count_v the_o four_o station_n or_o parcel_n of_o time_n from_o christ_n downward_o which_o now_o we_o be_v brief_o to_o examine_v and_o run_v over_o as_o we_o have_v do_v the_o former_a station_n and_o limitation_n appoint_v 2._o first_o then_o concern_v the_o general_a roman_a church_n it_o continue_v in_o these_o age_n as_o in_o the_o former_a by_o continual_a succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n and_o governor_n alter_v nothing_o in_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n from_o her_o ancestor_n and_o brief_o to_o repeat_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o there_o rule_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o these_o two_o age_n and_o a_o half_a as_o supreme_a know_v and_o acknowledge_v pastor_n of_o this_o great_a visible_a church_n some_o sixty_o pope_n from_o leo_n iii_o that_o crown_a charles_n the_o great_a and_o thereby_o restore_v the_o western_a empire_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n ii_o under_o who_o duke_n william_n of_o normandy_n conquer_v england_n and_o in_o the_o western_a empire_n there_o reign_v some_o eighteen_o emperor_n in_o this_o space_n from_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o henry_n iu._n and_o in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n some_o twenty_o five_o from_o nicephorus_n i._o to_o constantine_n x._o all_o which_o pope_n emperor_n and_o prince_n be_v of_o one_o religion_n faith_n and_o belief_n in_o those_o day_n and_o albeit_o soon_o after_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o greek_a church_n by_o occasion_n of_o emulation_n against_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v begin_v to_o withdraw_v their_o due_a obedience_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o thereby_o fall_v by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o divers_a error_n of_o doctrine_n also_o and_o final_o be_v deliver_v over_o as_o all_o the_o world_n see_v into_o the_o subjection_n and_o servitude_n of_o the_o turk_n yet_o in_o these_o age_n there_o be_v union_n and_o due_a subordination_n between_o both_o church_n council_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o one_o only_a general_n council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n even_o against_o phocius_n that_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o say_a city_n be_v gather_v by_o order_n of_o pope_n adrian_n ii_o and_o basilius_n the_o grecian_a emperor_n concur_v therein_o this_o council_n be_v of_o 300_o bishop_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n adrian_n 870._o be_v the_o eight_o general_n council_n in_o order_n and_o the_o four_o of_o those_o that_o be_v hold_v in_o constantinople_n whereby_o it_o come_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o all_o the_o general_a council_n hold_v hitherto_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 900_o year_n be_v eight_o in_o number_n as_o have_v be_v say_v from_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a unto_o this_o and_o from_o this_o to_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1115_o under_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o be_v all_o hold_v in_o greece_n but_o yet_o by_o order_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v thither_o their_o legate_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o afterward_o by_o themselves_o without_o which_o confirmation_n they_o be_v never_o hold_v for_o lawful_a in_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o be_v no_o small_a argument_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o time_n to_o time_n 3._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a heresy_n of_o these_o two_o or_o three_o age_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v none_o of_o any_o name_n but_o only_o two_o age_n the_o iconoclast_n or_o image-breaker_n and_o the_o berengarian_o or_o sacramentary_n both_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o particular_a heresy_n with_o the_o calvinist_n of_o our_o time_n though_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n different_a as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v begin_v before_o these_o time_n by_o leo_n iii_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n surname_v isaurus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 750_o as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v and_o renew_v again_o by_o claudius_n taurinensis_n the_o second_o be_v begin_v 300_o year_n after_o by_o berengarius_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1050_o and_o abjure_v by_o he_o again_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v the_o chief_a doctor_n and_o father_n that_o defend_v true_a religion_n in_o these_o age_n be_v turpinus_fw-la eginhardus_fw-la haymo_fw-la rabanus_n frecolphus_n hincmarus_n time_n jo._n diaconus_fw-la remigius_n theophylactus_n and_o other_o in_o the_o nine_o age_n and_o then_o in_o the_o other_o odo_n ado_n rhegino_n luitprandus_fw-la rhatbodus_n abbo_n floriacensis_fw-la and_o other_o and_o the_o other_o half_a of_o the_o eleven_o age_n bruchardus_fw-la petrus_n damianus_n lanfrancus_fw-la and_o many_o other_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n in_o these_o age_n whereunto_o in_o all_o respect_n be_v conform_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o daughter_n to_o her_o mother_n which_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v partly_o by_o the_o continual_a descent_n of_o archbishop_n in_o england_n which_o be_v to_o the_o number_n of_o sixteen_o age_n from_o celnothus_n that_o live_v with_o king_n egbert_n unto_o stigand_n that_o possess_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n when_o william_n the_o conqueror_n come_v in_o though_o afterward_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o commission_n from_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1070_o as_o john_n stow_n and_o other_o do_v note_n 5._o i_o do_v pretermit_v the_o succession_n of_o other_o bishopric_n in_o england_n for_o brevity_n sake_n time._n the_o king_n also_o of_o england_n that_o possess_v that_o crown_n from_o egbert_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v some_o twenty_o in_o number_n if_o we_o count_v canutus_n the_o dane_n and_o his_o two_o child_n among_o the_o rest_n all_o which_o king_n of_o what_o nation_n or_o state_n soever_o agree_v full_o in_o faith_n and_o belief_n with_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o land_n and_o they_o again_o with_o the_o whole_a universal_a roman_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o act_n and_o monument_n and_o john_n fox_n also_o confess_v 6._o which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v or_o imagine_v where_o john_n fox_n in_o these_o age_n will_v pick_v out_o a_o different_a christian_a church_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a and_o creep_a for_o he_o and_o he_o either_o in_o england_n or_o out_o of_o england_n during_o this_o time_n and_o much_o more_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o think_v how_o he_o can_v devise_v any_o visible_a continuation_n of_o the_o say_v obscure_a and_o trodden-down_a church_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o our_o age._n 10._o his_o only_a refuge_n must_v be_v as_o before_o we_o have_v often_o note_v to_o run_v to_o the_o condemn_a heretic_n of_o these_o time_n if_o he_o find_v any_o for_o his_o purpose_n which_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o open_o to_o do_v as_o you_o have_v see_v throughout_o all_o the_o former_a age_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o come_v near_o home_o to_o wit_n after_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o and_o john_n wickliff_n he_o take_v more_o heart_n affirm_v our_o church_n to_o have_v utter_o perish_v and_o a_o new_a visible_a offspring_n of_o his_o church_n to_o have_v start_v up_o to_o wit_n all_o the_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n cast_v out_o and_o condemn_v of_o our_o church_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v more_o particular_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n 7._o for_o the_o present_a age_n that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o iconoclast_n or_o berengarian_n nor_o do_v seem_v to_o count_v they_o for_o his_o brethren_n though_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o their_o heresy_n they_o agree_v with_o he_o as_o be_v notorious_a and_o john_n fox_n to_o have_v some_o visible_a member_n of_o his_o church_n in_o these_o age_n aught_o to_o have_v shake_v hand_n with_o they_o but_o the_o poor_a fellow_n be_v ashamed_a to_o build_v his_o church_n open_o of_o so_o ancient_a heretic_n though_o afterward_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o build_v indeed_o and_o to_o gather_v stone_n together_o he_o call_v for_o the_o berengarian_o again_o which_o now_o he_o cast_v away_o as_o after_o you_o shall_v see_v 8._o but_o now_o perhaps_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o if_o john_n fox_n do_v set_v down_o no_o succession_n in_o these_o age_n as_o neither_o in_o the_o former_a of_o his_o church_n or_o we_o what_o do_v the_o simple_a fellow_n in_o all_o this_o three_o book_n of_o he_o whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o albeit_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o title_n year_n that_o this_o three_o book_n shall_v contain_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o 300_o year_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a
though_o he_o die_v quiet_o in_o his_o bed_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o that_o of_o luther_n upon_o the_o 17._o of_o feb._n with_o the_o title_n only_o of_o confessor_n but_o both_o of_o they_o in_o red_a letter_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o three_o sect_n do_v disclaim_v one_o from_o another_o as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n you_o have_v hear_v so_o as_o this_o forcible_a draw_v of_o opposite_a sectary_n into_o one_o catalogue_n and_o calendar_n of_o saint_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o cacus_n who_o draw_v bull_n backward_o by_o the_o tail_n into_o his_o cave_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o strange_a composition_n and_o combination_n of_o fox_n his_o church_n from_o wickliffs_n time_n down_o to_o k._n henry_n viii_o of_o who_o reign_n and_o matter_n contain_v therein_o we_o shall_v now_o successive_o begin_v our_o speech_n chap._n xi_o the_o search_n of_o john_n fox_n church_n be_v continue_v under_o the_o government_n and_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n viii_o and_o his_o child_n and_o it_o be_v discuss_v what_o manner_n of_o church_n john_n fox_n then_o have_v or_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v have_v have_v make_v our_o former_a search_n or_o pursuit_n for_o the_o find_n of_o jon_n fox_n his_o church_n throughout_o the_o precedent_a year_n and_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o and_o declare_v most_o evident_o as_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o say_a church_n be_v never_o yet_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o those_o time_n and_o age_n except_o perhaps_o in_o some_o such_o break_a and_o contemptible_a heretic_n and_o so_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a one_o of_o they_o to_o another_o as_o can_v possible_o be_v think_v to_o make_v a_o church_n that_o require_v unity_n and_o conformity_n of_o faith_n there_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o examine_v what_o may_v be_v find_v for_o john_n fox_n purpose_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n viii_o downward_o to_o our_o time_n for_o that_o as_o often_o have_v be_v note_v of_o this_o time_n do_v john_n fox_n brag_v and_o glory_n in_o his_o book_n as_o of_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o that_o he_o employ_v the_o half_a of_o his_o whole_a volume_n in_o these_o only_o thirty_o year_n that_o pass_v between_o the_o breach_n of_o king_n henry_n with_o the_o pope_n viii_o unto_o the_o entrance_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o also_o by_o a_o brave_a triumphant_a picture_n set_v in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n with_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o pope_n clement_n vii_o and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o heretical_a insolence_n which_o present_o we_o shall_v declare_v 2._o but_o first_o of_o all_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o 12_o last_o page_n of_o k._n henry_n vii.'s_n life_n it_o please_v john_n fox_n to_o set_v down_o pleasant_o 12_o large_a print_v and_o paint_a pageant_n of_o the_o pope_n greatness_n in_o those_o day_n together_o with_o his_o papal_a case_n reserve_v to_o himself_o his_o dominion_n both_o spiritual_a &_o temporal_a his_o great_a riches_n the_o universal_a obedience_n both_o of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a prince_n unto_o he_o and_o other_o such_o like_a point_n all_o which_o be_v but_o a_o melancholy_a meditation_n and_o spectacle_n for_o protestant_n john_n fox_n in_o the_o next_o page_n set_v down_o a_o merry_a contemplation_n to_o wit_n king_n henry_n viii_o place_v by_o he_o in_o a_o high_a throne_n with_o clement_n vii_o under_o his_o foot_n 732._o grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n with_o his_o cross_a key_n and_o triple_a crown_n in_o the_o dust_n whereat_o many_o friar_n be_v paint_v stare_v and_o gaze_v and_o weep_v round_o about_o and_o b._n fisher_n and_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n pitiful_o also_o weep_v and_o stoop_v down_o to_o help_v he_o up_o again_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n k._n henry_n be_v paint_v with_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o lap_n and_o his_o sword_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n lift_v up_o for_o defence_n thereof_o which_o gospel_n be_v also_o holpen_v to_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o cranmer_n and_o cromwell_n that_o on_o his_o say_a right_a hand_n do_v assist_v the_o king_n with_o great_a contentment_n of_o the_o new_a minister_n who_o be_v paint_v here_o to_o stand_v very_o grave_o contemplate_v of_o the_o matter_n with_o a_o singular_a comfort_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n abbot_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a man_n bewail_v and_o mourn_v 3._o and_o this_o be_v john_n fox_n his_o pleasant_a or_o rather_o peevish_a invention_n to_o entertain_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a reader_n or_o looker_n on_o and_o to_o make_v pastime_n for_o fool_n whereof_o himself_o be_v a_o solemn_a father_n while_o he_o live_v and_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o silly_a fellow_n here_o examine_v how_o king_n henry_n though_o he_o break_v with_o pope_n clement_n upon_o some_o matter_n of_o displeasure_n as_o be_v notorious_a and_o refuse_v to_o yield_v he_o spiritual_a obedience_n in_o england_n as_o he_o and_o his_o ancestor_n have_v do_v ever_o before_o yet_o how_o can_v he_o just_o or_o true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v cast_v he_o down_o with_o his_o crown_n and_o cross_n as_o herein_o paint_v see_v that_o pope_n clement_n his_o authority_n power_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v no_o less_o after_o king_n henry_n breach_n than_o before_o and_o albeit_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n withdraw_v her_o spiritual_a obedience_n from_o he_o yet_o the_o increase_n of_o new_a church_n in_o the_o indies_n be_v of_o much_o more_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o kind_n than_o he_o or_o they_o lose_v in_o england_n germany_n or_o other_o part_n that_o retire_v themselves_o from_o he_o and_o their_o obedience_n 4._o further_o i_o will_v ask_v this_o john_n deviser_n that_o devise_v this_o wise_a representation_n how_o can_v k._n henry_n sword_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_n gospel_n when_o by_o their_o own_o affirmation_n he_o be_v the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o ever_o be_v king_n of_o england_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o monarchy_n to_o his_o day_n for_o so_o show_v fox_n himself_o in_o that_o he_o in_o his_o calendar_n of_o saint_n set_v down_o more_o martyr_n of_o his_o sect_n make_v by_o king_n henry_n only_o than_o by_o all_o the_o other_o former_a king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o his_o time_n as_o we_o be_v to_o show_v more_o large_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o say_a calendar_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n it_o if_o you_o will_v have_v some_o taste_n how_o favourable_a k._n henry_n of_o his_o own_o inclination_n be_v to_o these_o new_a gospeler_n you_o may_v read_v what_o fox_n set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o this_o matter_n where_o among_o other_o complaint_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o one_o place_n no_o less_o than_o fourteen_o whole_a page_n of_o name_n by_o way_n of_o table_n or_o catalogue_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n as_o he_o call_v they_o apprehend_v persecute_a and_o imprison_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o one_o year_n the_o king_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n and_o inciter_n to_o the_o persecution_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a king_n write_v to_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n upon_o the_o 20._o of_o octob._n 1521._o and_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o letter_n fox_n do_v register_n under_o this_o title_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n for_o the_o aid_n of_o john_n longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n false_o then_o call_v heretic_n etc._n etc._n 764._o 5._o lo_o here_o king_n henry_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o aider_n and_o inciter_n of_o persecution_n against_o gospeler_n term_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o fox_n but_o heretic_n by_o the_o king._n and_o if_o so_o many_o of_o these_o good_a fellow_n be_v persecute_v by_o he_o in_o one_o year_n under_o one_o bishop_n only_o within_o one_o diocese_n what_o may_v be_v imagine_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n true_o you_o may_v read_v in_o fox_n himself_o very_o large_a and_o lamentable_a complaint_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n 957._o and_o divers_a copious_a list_n of_o these_o persecute_a saint_n of_o his_o church_n set_v down_o by_o he_o especial_o from_o the_o foresay_a year_n of_o christ_n 1521_o to_o 1531_o which_o be_v the_o last_o ten_o year_n before_o the_o breach_n with_o the_o
pope_n 6._o but_o what_o do_v he_o from_o his_o breach_n forward_o do_v he_o spare_v the_o new_a gospeler_n any_o thing_n more_o for_o his_o breach_n with_o the_o pope_n true_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o for_o some_o year_n he_o wink_v at_o their_o do_n somewhat_o more_o than_o before_o consider_v the_o new_a difficulty_n wherein_o he_o have_v cast_v himself_o by_o his_o new_a disunion_n and_o breach_n as_o before_o we_o have_v note_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a part._n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v put_v his_o domestical_a affair_n in_o some_o quiet_a and_o security_n religion_n he_o return_v again_o to_o his_o former_a course_n and_o custom_n of_o restrain_v these_o new_a unruly_a spirit_n by_o call_v they_o to_o account_v for_o their_o innovation_n and_o proceed_v juridical_o against_o they_o according_a to_o church_n canon_n and_o according_a to_o his_o former_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o as_o i_o may_v show_v by_o divers_a way_n of_o proof_n as_o well_o of_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o proclamation_n injunction_n and_o other_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o opinion_n in_o this_o behalf_n so_o will_v we_o allege_v only_o two_o or_o three_o example_n in_o the_o first_o kind_n beside_o those_o which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 12._o former_a part._n 7._o in_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v seven_o or_o eight_o year_n after_o his_o breach_n with_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v make_v a_o act_n for_o abolish_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o christian_a faith_n which_o begin_v thus_o whereas_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v by_o god_n law_n supreme_a head_n immediate_o under_o he_o 14._o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n intend_v the_o conservation_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o a_o true_a sincere_a and_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n religion_n etc._n etc._n thus_o begin_v his_o preface_n and_o then_o he_o determine_v together_o with_o the_o parliament_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o affirm_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v necessary_a under_o both_o kind_n protestant_n or_o that_o priest_n may_v by_o god_n law_n take_v wife_n after_o priesthood_n or_o that_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v or_o that_o private_a mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v or_o that_o sacramental_a and_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a etc._n etc._n all_o these_o he_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n and_o for_o such_o to_o be_v apprehend_v arraign_v condemn_v and_o burn_v as_o at_o large_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o statute_n 8._o and_o the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o perceive_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o former_a statute_n against_o protestant_a opinion_n the_o same_o do_v grow_v and_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o england_n he_o ordain_v another_o statute_n which_o begin_v thus_o whereas_o the_o king_n be_v róyal_a majesty_n of_o his_o bless_a and_o gracious_a disposition_n 26._o etc._n etc._n well_o weigh_v that_o out_o of_o sundry_a outward_a part_n and_o place_n there_o have_v spring_v be_v sow_v &_o set_v forth_o divers_a heretical_a erroneous_a &_o dangerous_a opinion_n &_o doctrine_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n whereby_o his_o grace_n leige-people_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o unfaithfulness_n misbelief_n miscreancy_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n to_o the_o utter_a confusion_n and_o damnation_n of_o soul_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n his_o majesty_n according_a to_o the_o very_a gospel_n and_o law_n of_o god_n mean_v to_o have_v matter_n determine_v and_o declare_v etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o write_v in_o the_o statute_n remit_v himself_o to_o his_o further_a declaration_n judgement_n which_o be_v whole_o against_o protestant_n who_o faith_n and_o religion_n you_o see_v here_o call_v by_o the_o king_n unfaithfulness_n misbelief_n miscreancy_n contempt_n of_o god_n heretical_a erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o utter_v confusion_n and_o damnation_n of_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o prove_v by_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o as_o his_o majesty_n affirm_v 9_o and_o will_v you_o have_v more_o clear_a testimony_n of_o his_o settle_a judgement_n against_o protestant_n then_o this_o but_o yet_o hear_v further_o for_o that_o the_o same_o king_n divers_a year_n after_n after_o this_o again_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n have_v have_v good_a experience_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o protestant_n in_o corrupt_v the_o very_a scripture_n themselves_o by_o their_o crafty_a translation_n scripture_n note_n and_o commentary_n he_o be_v force_v to_o forbid_v under_o grievous_a punishment_n the_o read_n of_o the_o foresay_a scripture_n in_o english_a which_o before_o he_o have_v permit_v as_o appear_v by_o a_o peculiar_a statute_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o for_o inhibit_v protestant_n book_n sermon_n and_o preach_n in_o the_o 34th_o and_o 35th_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n this_o statute_n be_v entitle_v a_o act_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n 1._o say_v therein_o as_o follow_v whereas_o the_o king_n be_v most_o royal_a majesty_n sumpreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o also_o of_o ireland_n perceive_v that_o notwithstanding_o such_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o docucument_n as_o his_o majesty_n have_v hitherto_o cause_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o beside_o the_o great_a liberty_n grant_v unto_o they_o in_o have_v the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n among_o they_o protestant_n which_o notwithstanding_o many_o seditious_a arrogant_a and_o ignorant_a parson_n pretend_v to_o be_v lear_v have_v the_o perfect_a and_o true_a knowledge_n understanding_n and_o judgement_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n intend_v to_o subvert_v the_o very_a true_a and_o perfect_a exposition_n thereof_o after_o their_o perverse_a fantasy_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o to_o preach_v teach_v declare_v etc._n etc._n but_o also_o by_o print_a book_n ballad_n play_n rhythme_n song_n and_o other_o fantasy_n subtle_o to_o beguile_v his_o majesty_n leige-subject_n etc._n etc._n 10._o behold_v king_n henry_n description_n of_o protestant_n their_o wit_n nature_n condition_n and_o doctrine_n but_o now_o follow_v the_o remedy_n wherefore_o to_o ordain_v and_o establish_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o pure_a and_o sincere_a teach_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o enact_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a be_v of_o the_o crafty_a false_a and_o untrue_a translation_n of_o william_n tyndall_n book_n and_o all_o other_o book_n or_o write_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n teach_v or_o compose_v any_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o since_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1540_o be_v have_v or_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o majesty_n be_v clear_o and_o utter_o abolish_v etc._n etc._n thus_o ordain_v king_n henry_n of_o the_o protestant_n book_n and_o doctrine_n and_o this_o censure_n he_o give_v of_o william_n tyndall_n truth_n and_o honesty_n in_o translate_n the_o scripture_n who_o john_n fox_n call_v not_o only_o the_o true_a servant_n and_o martyr_n of_o god_n 981._o but_o the_o apostle_n also_o of_o england_n in_o this_o our_o latter_a age._n 11._o wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o fox_n can_v with_o any_o reason_n make_v king_n henry_n to_o be_v a_o gospeller_n of_o his_o religion_n or_o so_o earnest_a a_o defender_n of_o the_o same_o or_o why_o he_o shall_v paint_v he_o with_o the_o bible_n in_o his_o hand_n hold_v up_o by_o cranmer_n and_o cromwell_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v and_o see_v in_o his_o paint_n see_v he_o contemn_v ever_o their_o doctrine_n and_o burn_v the_o professor_n thereof_o as_o notorious_a heretic_n unto_o his_o dying-day_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o example_n but_o most_o clear_a and_o notorious_a by_o that_o of_o john_n lambert_n a_o famous_a zuinglian_a with_o who_o in_o solemn_a public_a audience_n he_o dispute_v in_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n 8._o and_o cause_v cranmer_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o in_o the_o end_n make_v cromwell_n as_o his_o vicar-general_n to_o give_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o and_o burn_v he_o in_o smithfield_n and_o this_o not_o two_o year_n before_o cromwell_n own_o condemnation_n for_o like_a heresy_n by_o the_o king_n be_v own_o pursuit_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o condemnation_n yet_o extant_a and_o the_o same_o no_o doubt_n will_v he_o have_v do_v with_o cranmer_n which_o be_v the_o other_o upholder_n of_o his_o arm_n to_o maintain_v the_o new_a gospel_n according_a to_o fox_n his_o picture_n if_o he_o have_v know_v or_o suspect_v he_o not_o only_o for_o a_o upholder_n of_o
that_o heresy_n but_o that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o as_o secret_o and_o inward_o favour_v the_o same_o and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n do_v king_n henry_n use_v that_o solemn_a and_o sharp_a judgement_n upon_o lambert_n and_o make_v cranmer_n to_o dispute_v so_o earnest_o against_o he_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n whereof_o afterward_o he_o make_v also_o the_o say_a cranmer_n write_v and_o print_v a_o book_n for_o more_o evident_a attestation_n therein_o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n he_o make_v cromwell_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v and_o know_v but_o especial_o his_o favourite_n that_o whosoever_o he_o find_v faulty_a in_o that_o behalf_n shall_v expect_v no_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n whereupon_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o lambert_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v more_o for_o himself_o why_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o the_o other_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n remit_v himself_o to_o his_o princely_a mercy_n the_o king_n answer_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o these_o word_n as_o fox_n relate_v they_o if_o you_o remit_v yourself_o to_o my_o judgement_n you_o must_v die_v 78._o for_o i_o will_v be_v no_o patron_n of_o heretic_n and_o by_o and_o by_o turn_v himself_o to_o cromwell_n he_o say_v cromwell_z read_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o he_o which_o cromwell_n add_v fox_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o chief_a friend_n of_o the_o gospeler_n who_o take_v the_o schedule_n of_o condemnation_n in_o his_o hand_n read_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n 12._o thus_o write_v fox_n and_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n this_o note_n the_o king_n condemn_v the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n john_n lambert_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n thus_o be_v john_n lambert_n in_o this_o bloody_a session_n by_o the_o king_n judge_v and_o condemn_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n out_o and_o then_o speak_v he_o very_o dishonourble_o of_o king_n henry_n about_o this_o matter_n cite_v he_o to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o receive_v his_o sentence_n for_o that_o sentence_n so_o as_o howsoever_o they_o flatter_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o king_n for_o gloss_v with_o her_o majesty_n in_o outward_a word_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o what_o they_o think_v of_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o corner_n and_o howsoever_o fox_n paint_v he_o out_o with_o their_o gospel_n in_o his_o lap_n and_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o defend_v it_o call_v he_o everywhere_o gospeller_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o sharp_a edge_n of_o the_o sword_n fall_v upon_o they_o 13._o and_o here_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o let_v you_o hear_v fox_n complaint_n of_o ill_a luck_n and_o misfortune_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o the_o king_n with_o cranmer_z and_o cromwell_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o gospel_n and_o gospeler_n shall_v so_o unlucky_o concur_v to_o the_o condemn_v and_o burn_v of_o this_o fervent_a brother_n of_o their_o gospel_n lambert_n here_o say_v fox_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o to_o see_v how_o unfortunate_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o through_o the_o pestiferous_a and_o crafty_a counsel_n of_o gardyner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n satan_n do_v here_o perform_v the_o condemnation_n of_o this_o lambert_n by_o no_o other_o minister_n than_o gospeler_n themselves_o this_o be_v fox_n his_o complaint_n lay_v all_o the_o fault_n as_o you_o see_v upon_o bishop_n gardyner_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v induce_v all_o these_o gospeler_n and_o among_o other_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o his_o gospel_v counsellor_n to_o have_v concur_v to_o the_o burn_a of_o their_o own_o brother_n lambert_n if_o they_o have_v be_v then_o of_o his_o gospel_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o none_o of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n be_v come_v so_o far_o forward_o as_o to_o be_v zwinglians_n for_o as_o for_o the_o king_n himself_o he_o hate_v they_o deadly_a both_o then_o and_o unto_o his_o dying-day_n as_o also_o the_o lutheran_n though_o he_o bear_v somewhat_o more_o with_o they_o than_o with_o the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereunto_o he_o be_v most_o devout_a and_o as_o for_o cranmer_n and_o cromwell_n it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o those_o day_n they_o be_v a_o little_a touch_v with_o lutheranism_n the_o former_a to_o enjoy_v his_o woman_n which_o he_o keep_v secret_o by_o who_o he_o be_v also_o make_v a_o zuinglian_a in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o second_o for_o his_o gain_n and_o advancement_n yet_o the_o say_a cromwell_n come_v soon_o after_o this_o to_o be_v behead_v on_o the_o scaffold_n say_v these_o word_n among_o other_o as_o fox_n relate_v they_o catholic_a and_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o be_v here_o to_o bear_v i_o record_v that_o i_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n not_o doubt_v of_o any_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n no_o nor_o doubt_v in_o any_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n many_o have_v slander_v i_o and_o report_v that_o i_o have_v be_v a_o bearer_n out_o of_o such_o as_o have_v maintain_v evil_a opinion_n which_o be_v untrue_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v again_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o seduce_v we_o and_o i_o have_v be_v seduce_v but_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 14._o thus_o relate_v fox_n of_o his_o last_o confession_n and_o put_v in_o his_o margin_n this_o note_n a_o true_a christian_a confession_n of_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n at_o his_o death_n which_o if_o john_n fox_n mean_v true_o indeed_o cromwell_n and_o that_o cromwell_n himself_o mean_v it_o also_o true_o and_o sincere_o as_o he_o speak_v and_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o people_n than_o die_v he_o a_o catholic_a in_o all_o point_n and_o believe_v all_o sacrament_n of_o that_o church_n which_o then_o in_o england_n be_v hold_v for_o catholic_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o new_a gospeler_n at_o that_o time_n by_o who_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v be_v somewhat_o seduce_v and_o yet_o deny_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v a_o bearer_n out_o of_o they_o as_o you_o see_v and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a indeed_o how_o then_o can_v this_o confession_n of_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n be_v call_v a_o true_a christian_a confession_n with_o john_n fox_n see_v it_o be_v a_o catholic_a confession_n and_o renounce_v fox_n his_o religion_n utter_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o false_a feign_a and_o dissemble_a confession_n of_o cromwell_n and_o mean_v contrary_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o word_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n how_o be_v he_o a_o true_a christian_a man_n in_o so_o dissemble_v and_o lie_v and_o this_o at_o his_o very_a go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o i_o will_v have_v john_n fox_n to_o solve_v i_o this_o dilemma_n both_o for_o his_o own_o and_o cromwell_n credit_n who_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o fox_n will_v needs_o enforce_v to_o be_v of_o his_o gospel_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o write_v of_o he_o thus_o in_o another_o place_n in_o this_o worthy_a and_o noble_a person_n 1084._o beside_o divers_a other_o eminent_a virtue_n three_o thing_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v his_o flourish_a authority_n his_o excel_a wisdom_n and_o his_o fervent_a zeal_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o of_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n cranmer_n the_o two_o chief_a pillar_n and_o under-prop_n of_o john_n fox_n gospel_n with_o king_n henry_n 977._o 15._o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v in_o part_n in_o contemplate_v the_o first_o beginning_n fountain_n origin_n and_o offspring_n of_o john_n fox_n gospel_n in_o england_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n where_o we_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o william_n tyndall_n write_v to_o john_n fryth_n his_o scholar_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n when_o king_n henry_n first_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o gospel_n wherein_o tyndall_n say_v that_o he_o have_v smell_v a_o certain_a counsel_n take_v against_o papist_n but_o that_o fryth_n must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n but_o for_o revenge_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o first_o motive_n if_o we_o believe_v tyndal_n who_o john_n fox_n hold_v and_o call_v a_o apostle_n of_o england_n so_o as_o this_o testimony_n come_v from_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o apostolic_a if_o not_o evangelical_n 16._o but_o what_o be_v the_o progress_n of_o this_o gospel_n so_o begin_v in_o england_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o not_o long_o after_o this_o beginning_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1536_o king_n henry_n be_v dispose_v upon_o former_a motive_n to_o make_v some_o
of_o a_o worshipful_a and_o honourable_a knight_n inglefield_n that_o afterward_o be_v of_o queen_n mary_n privy_a council_n and_o be_v either_o present_a when_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o joan_n of_o kent_n or_o hear_v it_o from_o they_o that_o be_v present_a from_o who_o also_o i_o receive_v divers_a other_o particularity_n which_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o former_a be_v touch_v by_o i_o know_v the_o man_n to_o be_v of_o such_o wisdom_n and_o entire_a credit_n as_o i_o can_v hardly_o follow_v a_o better_a author_n in_o thing_n of_o his_o time_n 16._o well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n obtain_v in_o this_o first_o parliament_n of_o king_n edward_n that_o all_o sect_n have_v impunity_n whereof_o fox_n glory_v much_o in_o these_o word_n these_o meek_a and_o gentle_a time_n of_o king_n edward_n under_o the_o government_n of_o this_o noble_a protector_n have_v this_o one_o commendation_n proper_a to_o they_o that_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o six_o year_n of_o this_o king_n be_v much_o tranquillity_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o breathing-time_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n neither_o in_o smithfield_n edward_n nor_o any_o other_o quarter_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v any_o hear_v to_o suffer_v for_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n either_o papist_n or_o protestant_n either_o for_o one_o opinion_n or_o other_o except_o only_o two_o one_o a_o englishwoman_n call_v joan_n of_o kent_n the_o other_o a_o dutchman_n name_v george_n paris_n who_o die_v for_o certain_a article_n not_o much_o necessary_a here_o to_o be_v rehearse_v behold_v here_o fox_n unwilling_a to_o rehearse_v the_o article_n of_o these_o two_o new_a gospeler_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o for_o that_o he_o say_v no_o man_n suffer_v for_o religion_n itself_o either_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n in_o all_o king_n edward_n day_n edward_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o what_o he_o will_v say_v to_o so_o many_o hundred_o as_o be_v slay_v and_o put_v to_o death_n in_o somersetshire_n devonshire_n cornwall_n lincolnshire_n norfolk_n yorkshire_n and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n that_o be_v force_v to_o take_v arm_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n violent_o wrest_v from_o they_o against_o all_o truth_n reason_n law_n and_o order_n be_v not_o this_o suffer_v also_o for_o religion_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v john_n fox_n himself_o confess_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n of_o entrance_n of_o his_o gospel_n into_o england_n 17._o after_o soft_a beginning_n say_v he_o by_o little_a and_o little_a 14._o great_a thing_n follow_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o new_a face_n of_o thing_n begin_v now_o to_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o stage_n new_a player_n come_v in_o and_o the_o other_o thrust_v out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o bishop_n of_o church_n and_o dioceses_n be_v change_v etc._n etc._n bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o marshalsea_n and_o deprive_v gardener_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o tonstal_v bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o tower_n etc._n etc._n lo_o here_o by_o fox_n his_o own_o confession_n what_o peace_n and_o meekness_n there_o be_v use_v in_o these_o gentle_a time_n of_o king_n edward_n under_o the_o government_n of_o this_o noble_a protector_n though_o they_o be_v but_o six_o year_n in_o all_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n confess_v that_o fox_n have_v a_o special_a gift_n to_o contradict_v himself_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o self_n same_o page_n but_o now_o to_o the_o second_o point_n conclude_v in_o this_o parliament_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n sacrament_n 18._o the_o second_o point_n be_v about_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o use_v thereof_o which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a important_a and_o principal_a point_n for_o these_o new_a gospeler_n of_o king_n edward_n day_n to_o declare_v their_o opinion_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v lutheran_n or_o sacramentary_n so_o they_o be_v whole_o divide_v among_o themselves_o in_o this_o point_n some_o of_o they_o come_v from_o wittenberg_n and_o other_o place_n of_o saxony_n which_o follow_v luther_n some_o other_o from_o strasburg_n basil_n and_o other_o town_n among_o the_o swisser_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la bare_a rule_n other_o that_o be_v home-protestants_a and_o desire_v to_o pass_v no_o further_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o particular_a sect_n and_o faction_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o hold_v their_o woman_n they_o have_v take_v as_o cranmer_n and_o his_o fellow_n they_o can_v in_o no_o case_n come_v to_o any_o accord_n or_o agreement_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o to_o publish_v a_o act_n or_o statute_n like_o a_o ship-man_n hose_n that_o determine_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o title_n whereof_o be_v this_o a_o act_n against_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v unreverent_o speak_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o for_o the_o receive_n thereof_o under_o both_o kind_n and_o then_o begin_v the_o statute_n thus_o 19_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n mean_v the_o governance_n of_o his_o most_o love_a subject_n to_o be_v in_o most_o perfect_a unity_n and_o concord_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o wish_v the_o same_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v with_o all_o clemency_n on_o his_o part_n as_o his_o most_o princely_a serenity_n and_o majesty_n have_v already_o declare_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o preface_n and_o after_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n they_o say_v in_o the_o most_o comfortable_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n which_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o no_o less_o author_n than_o our_o saviour_n 11._o both_o god_n and_o man_n when_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o do_v take_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o holy_a hand_n and_o do_v say_v take_v you_o and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v and_o break_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v of_o eternal_a infallible_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n yet_o the_o say_a sacrament_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o have_v be_v of_o late_a marvellous_o abuse_v by_o such_o manner_n of_o man_n before_o rehearse_v who_o of_o wickedness_n or_o else_o of_o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o learning_n for_o certain_a abuse_n heretofore_o commit_v of_o some_o in_o misuse_v thereof_o have_v condemn_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o speech_n the_o whole_a thing_n and_o contemptuous_o deprave_v despise_a or_o revile_v the_o same_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o not_o only_o dispute_v or_o reason_v unreverent_o and_o ungod_o of_o that_o high_a mystery_n but_o also_o in_o their_o sermon_n preach_n readins_n talk_v tune_n song_n play_n or_o test_n do_v name_n and_o call_v it_o by_o such_o vile_a and_o unseemly_a word_n as_o christian_a ear_n do_v abhor_v to_o hear_v rehearse_v for_o reformation_n whereof_o be_v it_o enact_v etc._n etc._n 20._o this_o be_v their_o narration_n and_o according_a thereunto_o they_o do_v set_v down_o remedy_n and_o punishment_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v speak_v any_o contemptuous_a word_n to_o deprave_v despise_v or_o revile_v this_o sacrament_n but_o what_o the_o word_n or_o sense_n thereof_o be_v in_o particular_a or_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o despise_n or_o deprave_v they_o do_v not_o set_v down_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v mean_v plain_o though_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o say_a narration_n it_o may_v appear_v this_o statute_n be_v make_v principal_o against_o sacramentary_n that_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o do_v dispute_v and_o reason_n unreverent_o and_o ungodly_a thereof_o this_o be_v the_o high_a injury_n contempt_n or_o depravation_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o it_o statute_n but_o it_o please_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o this_o statute_n to_o be_v understand_v or_o to_o deal_v clear_o for_o the_o present_a in_o this_o behalf_n but_o rather_o to_o speak_v obscure_o and_o doubtful_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v afterward_o have_v a_o starting-hole_n to_o get_v out_o at_o and_o become_v zwinglians_n or_o calvinist_n when_o they_o will_v the_o other_o clause_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n they_o put_v down_o more_o clear_o with_o this_o exception_n only_o except_o necessity_n otherwise_o require_v by_o which_o word_n they_o allow_v also_o the_o use_n under_o one_o kind_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n which_o be_v far_o from_o that_o which_o since_o
goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o in_o these_o very_o first_o day_n of_o his_o gospel_n procure_v for_o so_o remote_a a_o island_n so_o excellent_a spiritual_a father_n founder_n and_o patron_n both_o of_o contemplative_a and_o active_a life_n in_o christian_a religion_n the_o first_o four_o which_o i_o have_v name_v be_v all_o preacher_n and_o this_o five_o have_v come_v out_o of_o jury_n unto_o marsilia_n in_o france_n with_o st._n mary_n magdalen_n and_o her_o company_n and_o see_v her_o extraordinary_a austerity_n of_o contemplative_a life_n and_o zeal_n of_o solitude_n and_o do_v penance_n therein_o he_o begin_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n also_o in_o britanny_n as_o our_o writer_n do_v testify_v and_o namely_o cambden_n among_o other_o do_v observe_v solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la amplexi_fw-la sunt_fw-la britann_n etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la severo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la crucem_fw-la preferendam_fw-la se_fw-la exercerent_fw-la joseph_n and_o his_o company_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o a_o solitary_a life_n that_o with_o more_o tranquillity_n they_o may_v attend_v to_o holy_a learning_n and_o with_o a_o severe_a kind_n of_o conversation_n exercise_v themselves_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o christ_n cross_n 26._o and_o albeit_o john_n fox_n out_o of_o who_o sir_n francis_n have_v steal_v all_o that_o he_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v historical_a though_o suppress_v his_o name_n do_v cavil_v upon_o this_o man_n go_v into_o england_n make_v he_o first_o a_o preacher_n and_o not_o a_o eremite_n and_o then_o say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o from_o rome_n but_o out_o of_o jury_n and_o france_n 45._o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o church_n of_o britanny_n be_v not_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o have_v not_o her_o first_o birth_n or_o institution_n from_o thence_o and_o yet_o st._n cyprian_n glori_v in_o that_o his_o church_n of_o carthage_n in_o africa_n and_o all_o the_o other_o church_n under_o she_o in_o mauritania_n and_o numidia_n have_v receive_v their_o first_o institution_n of_o christian_a faith_n from_o rome_n as_o from_o their_o mother_n all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a cavil_v of_o fox_n for_o that_o albeit_o st._n joseph_n come_v not_o immediate_o from_o rome_n nor_o be_v a_o roman_a by_o birth_n as_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o he_o teach_v in_o england_n the_o roman_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o aristobulus_n that_o come_v immediate_o from_o rome_n have_v teach_v before_o he_o or_o do_v teach_v joint_o with_o he_o in_o britanny_n of_o which_o roman_n faith_n st._n paul_n have_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n themselves_o before_o the_o go_n of_o st_n joseph_n into_o britanny_n fides_n vestra_fw-la annuntiatur_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la 1._o your_o faith_n be_v preach_v and_o divulge_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n signify_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n plant_v in_o rome_n by_o st._n peter_n be_v derive_v already_o for_o a_o platform_n into_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n round_o about_o for_o which_o cause_n tertullian_n write_v in_o africa_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n come_v from_o rome_n 36._o vnde_fw-la nobis_fw-la quoque_fw-la authorit_fw-la as_o praesto_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o and_o st._n cyprian_n as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v call_v the_o roman_a church_n matricem_n caeterarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la the_o mother_n and_o original_a church_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o st._n innocentius_n also_o 45._o who_o holiness_n st._n augustin_n so_o much_o admire_v do_v affirm_v that_o all_o church_n general_o of_o the_o west-part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v found_v by_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o st._n angustin_n himself_o have_v no_o better_a way_n to_o defend_v his_o church_n of_o hippo_n and_o other_o of_o those_o country_n to_o be_v true_o catholic_n against_o the_o donatist_n donat._n than_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v daughter_n and_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o near_o as_o far_o off_o in_o distance_n of_o place_n as_o england_z at_o this_o day_n 27._o well_o then_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o shift_n invent_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o obligation_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o our_o two_o conversion_n under_o eleutherius_fw-la confusion_n and_o gregory_n i._o by_o say_v that_o some_o have_v preach_v christian_a religion_n first_o in_o britanny_n before_o these_o two_o public_a conversion_n fall_v out_o be_v a_o foolish_a shift_n and_o diminish_v not_o our_o say_a obligation_n but_o increase_v rather_o the_o same_o for_o if_o this_o first_o preach_v and_o first_o faith_n teach_v in_o england_n by_o our_o first_o preacher_n be_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o derive_v principal_o from_o the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n aristobulus_n and_o other_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o if_o the_o very_a first_o beam_n or_o sparkle_n thereof_o before_o any_o preacher_n perhaps_o be_v send_v come_v by_o the_o access_n of_o some_o roman_a christian_n upon_o the_o war_n and_o other_o occasion_n which_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v then_o all_o this_o rather_o multiply_v our_o bond_n to_o rome_n than_o diminish_v the_o same_o and_o so_o instead_o of_o two_o conversion_n from_o rome_n whereof_o i_o speak_v in_o my_o ward-word_n now_o we_o find_v three_o and_o consequent_o a_o triple_a obligation_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o for_o a_o double_a 28._o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o the_o first_o answer_n of_o sir_n francis_n or_o rather_o simple_a shift_n by_o which_o he_o will_v avoid_v our_o obligation_n to_o rome_n persuade_v we_o that_o our_o first_o preacher_n come_v not_o from_o thence_o but_o from_o asia_n and_o the_o east_n church_n of_o which_o argument_n though_o i_o have_v say_v more_o here_o than_o i_o mean_v to_o have_v do_v yet_o for_o that_o sir_n francis_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n for_o hatred_n to_o rome_n do_v seek_v certain_a reason_n or_o rather_o foolish_a conjecture_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o say_v somewhat_o more_o thereof_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n ii_o a_o answer_n to_o certain_a cavillation_n lie_n and_o falsification_n of_o sir_n francis_n and_o his_o master_n fox_n and_o the_o magdeburgian_o about_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o christian_a religion_n in_o britanny_n albeit_o the_o fond_a heretical_a wrangle_v before_o rehearse_v against_o rome_n deserve_v not_o so_o large_a a_o confutation_n as_o i_o have_v already_o bestow_v thereon_o especial_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v the_o manifold_a benefit_n which_o our_o island_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n yet_o for_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o general_a conspiracy_n of_o all_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n as_o well_o lutheran_n as_o zwinglian_o calvinist_n and_o puritan_n to_o take_v from_o rome_n if_o they_o can_v all_o the_o merit_n of_o bring_v christian_a faith_n into_o our_o country_n i_o be_o force_v in_o this_o place_n to_o stand_v long_o upon_o the_o matter_n than_o otherwise_o i_o will_v for_o that_o there_o follow_v also_o another_o consequence_n hereof_o note_v of_o no_o small_a moment_n which_o st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n st._n cyprian_n st._n augustin_n and_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o urge_v great_o against_o heretic_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o our_o church_n be_v the_o daughter_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o ought_v it_o to_o run_v unto_o she_o in_o all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n of_o matter_n of_o faith._n wherefore_o we_o shall_v brief_o discuss_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o affair_n 2._o beside_o the_o proof_n set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o the_o chief_a of_o our_o first_o preacher_n come_v from_o rome_n immediate_o as_o st._n peter_n st._n paul_n and_o st._n aristobulus_n and_o that_o the_o other_o as_o st._n simon_n of_o chananae_n and_o st._n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n if_o they_o do_v not_o come_v from_o rome_n yet_o preach_v the_o roman_a faith_n conform_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n there_o remain_v two_o other_o conjecture_n also_o very_o probable_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o prove_v that_o st._n joseph_n be_v special_o direct_v into_o britanny_n by_o the_o same_o apostle_n the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o king_n inas_fw-la above_o 900_o year_n past_a when_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o glastonbury-abby_n in_o memory_n of_o st._n joseph_n and_o his_o fellow_n that_o have_v live_v a_o solitary_a life_n there_o he_o cause_v these_o verse_n to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o church_n as_o cambden_n and_o other_o testify_v 690._o anglia_fw-it plande_n lubens_fw-la mittit_fw-la tibi_fw-la roma_fw-la salutem_fw-la fulgour_fw-la apostolicus_n
etc._n in_o the_o end_n wilfrid_n in_o his_o disputation_n prevail_v by_o his_o imposture_n have_v bewitch_v the_o two_o king_n that_o be_v present_a king_n oswyn_n and_o king_n egfrid_n do_v you_o ever_o hear_v a_o more_o shameless_a tongue_n but_o this_o he_o write_v of_o st._n wilfrid_n obiter_fw-la and_o by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o narration_n he_o make_v of_o b._n colman_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o talk_v of_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o several_o he_o be_v far_o more_o bitter_a and_o impudent_a against_o he_o tell_v we_o first_o how_o that_o after_o wilfrid_n have_v be_v in_o france_n italy_n and_o rome_n to_o study_v wilfrid_n and_o there_o learned_a the_o mathematical_a calculation_n of_o time_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n reversus_fw-la in_o patriam_fw-la romanas_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la contra_fw-la quartadecimanos_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la pios_fw-la homines_fw-la tunc_fw-la derisorié_fw-fr vocabant_fw-la disceptationibus_fw-la in_fw-la synodo_fw-la publicis_fw-la defendebat_fw-la gerebatque_fw-la circa_fw-la collum_fw-la reliquiarum_fw-la quas_fw-la roma_fw-la tulerat_fw-la capsulam_fw-la quandam_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la denique_fw-la ob_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o his_fw-la similia_fw-la constitutus_fw-la bis_fw-la infra_fw-la spatium_fw-la 45_o annorum_fw-la non_fw-la ob_fw-la regum_fw-la insolentiam_fw-la ut_fw-la polidorus_fw-la immodesté_n scribit_fw-la sed_fw-la ob_fw-la svam_fw-la temeritatem_fw-la imò_fw-la malitiam_fw-la atque_fw-la neguitias_fw-la plures_fw-la wilfrid_n archiepiscopatu_fw-la pulsus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o longo_fw-la tandem_fw-la confectus_fw-la senio_fw-la periit_fw-la anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 710._o he_o return_v from_o rome_n to_o his_o country_n do_v defend_v by_o public_a disputation_n in_o a_o synod_n the_o roman_a custom_n against_o these_o man_n who_o be_v pious_a and_o godly_a be_v call_v scoff_o in_o those_o day_n quartadeciman_n he_o carry_v about_o his_o neck_n a_o certain_a box_n of_o saint_n relic_n which_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o from_o rome_n and_o be_v for_o these_o and_o other_o like_a thing_n make_v archbishop_n he_o be_v drive_v out_o twice_o within_o 45_o year_n from_o his_o archbishopric_n and_o this_o not_o by_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o king_n that_o drive_v he_o out_o as_o polidor_n do_v immodest_o write_v but_o rather_o for_o his_o own_o rashness_n yea_o malice_n and_o many_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o at_o length_n be_v consume_v with_o old_a age_n he_o perish_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 710._o 19_o behold_v here_o a_o narration_n worthy_a the_o spirit_n of_o a_o new_a gospeller_n and_o old_a apostata_fw-la against_o so_o venerable_a and_o worthy_a a_o pillar_n of_o our_o primitive_a english_a church_n as_o be_v st._n wilfrid_n wilfrid_n mark_v how_o he_o be_v tax_v for_o travel_v and_o study_v at_o rome_n for_o defend_v by_o public_a disputation_n the_o roman_a custom_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n which_o yet_o be_v defend_v and_o decree_v open_o by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o after_o shall_v be_v prove_v for_o bear_v a_o box_n of_o relic_n about_o his_o neck_n bring_v from_o rome_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o most_o trouble_v the_o spirit_n of_o john_n bale_n as_o it_o do_v the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o england_n who_o cry_v and_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o same_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o they_o that_o write_v his_o life_n 20._o moreover_o he_o say_v that_o for_o his_o own_o wickedness_n he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o archbishopric_n and_o so_o final_o perish_v in_o the_o year_n 710._o as_o for_o his_o perish_v if_o he_o perish_v that_o live_v so_o austere_a a_o religious_a life_n convert_v so_o many_o thousand_o english_a heathen_n to_o christian_a faith_n wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n as_o be_v record_v of_o he_o then_o woe_n to_o we_o that_o can_v imitate_v so_o great_a holiness_n and_o woe_n to_o john_n bale_n that_o run_v out_o of_o religion_n and_o be_v a_o friar_n take_v a_o wench_n name_v faithful_a dorothy_n and_o that_o as_o himself_o brag_v 244._o neque_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la hominem_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la speciali_fw-la christi_fw-la dono_fw-la neither_o from_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o christ_n do_v use_v to_o divide_v such_o gift_n to_o friar_n that_o have_v vow_v chastity_n and_o how_o good_a a_o fellow_n he_o become_v afterward_o and_o how_o pleasant_a a_o companion_n you_o may_v understand_v by_o his_o own_o word_n when_o write_v of_o his_o work_n he_o say_v ibid._n facetias_fw-la &_o jocos_fw-la sine_fw-la certo_fw-la numero_fw-la feci_fw-la i_o have_v write_v jest_n and_o pastime_n without_o any_o certain_a number_n a_o fit_a argument_n for_o a_o new_a gospel_v friar_n but_o yet_o how_o far_o this_o exercise_n of_o jest_a be_v from_o the_o gravity_n and_o holiness_n of_o st._n wilfrid_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v and_o so_o himself_o miserable_a man_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v perish_v while_o the_o other_o reign_v eternal_o in_o heaven_n 21._o and_o as_o for_o refutation_n of_o the_o horrible_a slander_n that_o for_o his_o wickedness_n st._n wilfrid_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o archbishopric_n i_o have_v no_o better_a mean_n present_a than_o to_o oppose_v against_o this_o lie_a apostata_fw-la the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n especial_o those_o that_o write_v his_o life_n as_o st._n bede_n and_o after_o he_o hedius_fw-la odo_n fridegenus_n petrus_n blesensis_n and_o other_o who_o have_v write_v both_o his_o life_n and_o death_n as_o of_o a_o great_a saint_n and_o his_o memory_n and_o festival_n celebration_n be_v hold_v throughout_o the_o universal_a church_n upon_o the_o 12_o day_n of_o october_n die_fw-la as_o all_o martyrology_n do_v testify_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o insolency_n of_o john_n bale_n against_o the_o person_n of_o st._n wilfrid_n 22._o but_o now_o whereas_o further_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o defend_v the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o the_o quartadeciman_o condemn_v for_o it_o say_v that_o they_o be_v pious_a man_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o nickname_n of_o quartadeciman_n for_o a_o scoff_n only_o i_o be_o force_v to_o deal_v further_o therein_o and_o to_o show_v he_o first_o to_o be_v a_o heretical_a and_o most_o shameless_a calumniator_n for_o that_o the_o name_n of_o quartadecimani_fw-la or_o quatuordecimani_n signify_v those_o that_o observe_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o march_n to_o celebrate_v easter_n be_v a_o old_a name_n appoint_v to_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o heretical_a use_n for_o many_o age_n ago_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n that_o write_v 1200_o year_n ago_o who_o word_n be_v these_o 50._o emersit_fw-la rursus_fw-la mundo_fw-la alia_fw-la haeresis_fw-la tesseradecatitarum_fw-la appellata_fw-la quos_fw-la quartadecimanos_fw-la quidam_fw-la appellant_n there_o be_v another_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n of_o some_o that_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a tesseradecatites_n which_o other_o in_o latin_a do_v call_v quartadecimans_n etc._n etc._n the_o explication_n of_o which_o word_n st._n augustin_n after_o he_o in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n write_v to_o quod-vult-deus_a do_v set_v down_o thus_o 29._o hinc_fw-la appellati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la quartadecima_fw-la luna_fw-la mense_fw-la martio_n pascha_fw-la celebrant_a these_o people_n be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n tesseradecatites_n and_o by_o the_o latin_a quartadeciman_n for_o that_o they_o do_v celebrate_v easter_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o march._n unde_fw-la etiam_fw-la quartadecimani_fw-la cognominati_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v nicephorus_n lib._n 4._o histor_n cap._n 36._o for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v also_o quartadecimans_n 23._o and_o yet_o further_o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v also_o by_o a_o three_o name_n of_o paschatites_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o st._n philastrius_n bishop_n of_o brixia_n somewhat_o before_o st._n epiphanius_n who_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n number_v up_o these_o paschatites_n hare_n yield_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o name_n in_o these_o word_n qui_fw-la asserunt_fw-la quartadecima_fw-la luna_fw-la celebrandum_fw-la esse_fw-la pascha_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la sicuti_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la celebrat_fw-la who_o affirm_v that_o easter-day_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v upon_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o month_n of_o march_n upon_o whatsoever_o day_n it_o shall_v fall_v out_o and_o not_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v accustom_v to_o expect_v the_o sunday_n 24._o well_o then_o we_o see_v that_o st._n wilfrid_n and_o other_o roman_a catholic_o of_o his_o time_n do_v not_o invent_v the_o name_n of_o quartadecimani_fw-la for_o a_o scoff_n to_o disgrace_v godly_a man_n thereby_o as_o ungodly_a john_n bale_n blush_v not_o to_o avouch_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a name_n invent_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o universal_a primitive_a church_n to_o they_o that_o defend_v obstinate_o the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o celebrate_v easter-day_n strict_o upon_o the_o
the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o strength_n and_o truth_n of_o we_o yet_o will_v we_o for_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o sort_n pass_v over_o to_o the_o other_o part_n also_o of_o positive_a and_o affirmative_a proof_n which_o be_v so_o abundant_a in_o this_o behalf_n as_o if_o i_o will_v set_v they_o down_o all_o this_o only_a point_n will_v require_v a_o particular_a treatise_n wherefore_o i_o mean_v to_o abreviate_v the_o matter_n as_o much_o as_o i_o may_v author_n 2._o for_o which_o respect_n whereas_o there_o be_v two_o mean_n to_o set_v down_o these_o proof_n one_o out_o of_o the_o author_n themselves_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o the_o next_o after_o and_o the_o other_o to_o cite_v the_o same_o out_o of_o protestant_a writer_n i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o second_o way_n in_o this_o place_n both_o for_o that_o it_o be_v short_a and_o seem_v also_o more_o sure_a and_o effectual_a for_o if_o i_o shall_v cite_v the_o place_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o second_o age_n st._n irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o same_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 77._o and_o with_o he_o justinus_n martyr_n q._n 103._o together_o with_o theophilus_n athenagoras_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n for_o freewill_n and_o the_o same_o clemens_n lib._n 5._o stromatum_fw-la and_o divers_a other_o of_o that_o age_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v penance_n and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o i_o shall_v allege_v the_o say_a irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 32._o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o justinus_n martyr_n apolog._n 2._o and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n lib._n 7._o stromatum_fw-la about_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o say_a mass_n and_o the_o same_o justinus_n q._n 136._o and_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o chrism_n use_v in_o those_o day_n if_o i_o say_v i_o shall_v allege_v these_o and_o other_o author_n of_o that_o time_n for_o positive_a proof_n of_o catholic_a article_n against_o protestant_n in_o eleutherius_n day_n the_o matter_n will_v first_o grow_v to_o be_v very_o long_o for_o that_o i_o must_v allege_v the_o place_n at_o length_n see_v that_o otherwise_o the_o quarrel_a adversary_n will_v say_v that_o i_o leave_v out_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n adversary_n as_o themselves_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v when_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o have_v any_o text_n right_o understand_v second_o they_o will_v quarrel_v with_o we_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o press_v about_o the_o author_n book_n whether_o they_o be_v true_o they_o or_o no_o and_o three_o about_o the_o translation_n word_n and_o sense_n all_o which_o will_v bring_v a_o long_a dispute_n 3._o but_o now_o find_v that_o certain_a author_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n if_o they_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n i_o mean_v the_o magdeburgian_o call_v otherwise_o centuriatores_fw-la have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v herewithal_o treat_v as_o well_o of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o also_o the_o doctor_n of_o every_o age_n i_o have_v think_v best_a to_o take_v my_o proof_n out_o of_o they_o be_v confession_n as_o it_o be_v against_o themselves_o and_o their_o mate_n the_o calvinist_n though_o not_o very_o friendly_a mate_n in_o many_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v and_o their_o story_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o john_n fox_n his_o volume_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n except_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v england_n in_o particular_a wherein_o whether_o he_o or_o they_o behave_v themselves_o with_o less_o honesty_n or_o conscience_n be_v hard_o to_o say_v but_o in_o this_o treatise_n you_o shall_v have_v divers_a taste_n of_o they_o both_o and_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o preface_n we_o shall_v now_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o matter_n propose_v 4._o these_o man_n be_v four_o saxon_n who_o before_o we_o have_v name_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o city_n of_o magdeburg_n to_o wit_n flaccus_n illyricus_n joannes_n vigandus_n magdeburgian_o matthaeus_n judex_n and_o basilius_n faber_n and_o in_o religion_n strict_a or_o rigid_a lutheran_n take_v upon_o they_o as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o write_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o christ_n to_o their_o time_n by_o century_n or_o age_n allow_v 100_o year_n to_o every_o age_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v centuriatores_fw-la and_o in_o every_o age_n they_o handle_v these_o and_o like_a chapter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o increase_v thereof_o or_o doctrine_n therein_o teach_v of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n of_o doctor_n and_o writer_n and_o the_o like_a but_o among_o other_o point_n especial_o to_o be_v note_v to_o our_o purpose_n that_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o century_n they_o make_v this_o chapter_n repeat_v the_o same_o in_o every_o age_n after_o inclinatio_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la write_n complectens_fw-la peculiares_fw-la &_o incommodas_fw-la opiniones_fw-la stipulas_fw-la &_o errores_fw-la doctorum_fw-la quae_fw-la palam_fw-la quidem_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la scriptis_fw-la tradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v the_o decline_a of_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n contain_v the_o peculiar_a and_o incommodious_a opinion_n of_o doctor_n their_o error_n straw_n or_o stubble_n which_o be_v leave_v public_o by_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o their_o write_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o every_o age_n and_o those_o last_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v thereby_o to_o insinuate_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o the_o say_v doctor_n inward_o do_v hold_v perhaps_o many_o more_o error_n and_o straw-opinion_n in_o these_o man_n judgement_n than_o they_o leave_v open_o in_o writing_n and_o by_o this_o arrogant_a title_n you_o may_v see_v these_o four_o good_a fellow_n mean_v to_o judge_v and_o censure_n all_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christian_a religion_n unto_o their_o day_n and_o among_o other_o they_o will_v censure_v john_n fox_n also_o and_o his_o fellow_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o one_o of_o their_o century_n dedicate_v unto_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n the_o three_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n 1560_o where_o have_v tell_v her_o majesty_n a_o long_a tale_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n name_v the_o same_o above_o half_a a_o hundred_o time_n if_o i_o have_v count_v right_a in_o this_o one_o epistle_n and_o show_v how_o prince_n must_v have_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o government_n than_o the_o say_a word_n but_o yet_o understand_v as_o these_o man_n will_v interpret_v it_o they_o tell_v she_o also_o that_o they_o now_o do_v bring_v her_o antiquity_n to_o look_v upon_o yet_o complain_v that_o few_o in_o ancient_a time_n do_v write_v luculenter_n &_o cum_fw-la judicio_fw-la 4._o perspicuous_o and_o with_o judgement_n and_o then_o again_o sacrosanctae_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la titulo_fw-la plurimos_fw-la quasi_fw-la fascinari_fw-la ut_fw-la citra_fw-la omnem_fw-la attentionem_fw-la rectumque_fw-la judicium_fw-la quantumvis_fw-la tetris_fw-la erroribus_fw-la applaudant_fw-la that_o very_o many_o be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o be_v witch_v with_o the_o holy_a title_n of_o antiquity_n that_o without_o all_o attention_n and_o upright_a judgement_n they_o do_v give_v willing_o consent_v to_o never_o so_o foul_a error_n if_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o antiquity_n 6._o lo_o here_o what_o a_o entrance_n this_o be_v of_o they_o that_o profess_v antiquity_n to_o discredit_v by_o their_o preface_n all_o antiquity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o elder_a and_o primitive_a church_n who_o act_n and_o gest_n they_o promise_v to_o set_v down_o but_o the_o very_a point_n indeed_o be_v that_o they_o themselves_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o all_o as_o the_o fashion_n of_o proud_a heretic_n be_v and_o admit_v only_o so_o much_o as_o make_v for_o their_o particular_a sect_n calvinist_n and_o discredit_v or_o reject_v the_o rest_n and_o in_o this_o point_n our_o english_a calvinist_n be_v like_a to_o find_v as_o little_a favour_n at_o their_o hand_n as_o we_o that_o be_v catholic_n and_o less_o too_o for_o that_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o antiquity_n they_o do_v show_v these_o man_n to_o be_v clear_o heretic_n and_o their_o opinion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o like_a to_o be_v heretical_a whereas_o our_o doctrine_n which_o they_o find_v in_o ancient_a father_n differ_v from_o they_o they_o call_v either_o incommodious_a opinion_n blot_n stubble_n or_o error_n of_o doctor_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o not_o light_o heresy_n as_o in_o this_o their_o preface_n to_o the_o queen_n they_o admonish_v her_o majesty_n more_o careful_o to_o beware_v of_o their_o doctrine_n than_o of_o we_o in_o these_o word_n calvinist_n
these_o man_n deny_v it_o flat_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o say_v that_o our_o first_o faith_n receive_v from_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o christendom_n but_o a_o particular_a romish_a faith_n full_a of_o error_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v yea_o worse_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v holinsh_v hooker_n and_o harrison_n than_o be_v the_o paganism_n which_o englishman_n profess_v before_o their_o conversion_n and_o then_o follow_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o hold_v also_o that_o the_o long_a religion_n endure_v in_o england_n the_o worse_a it_o wax_v needs_o must_v they_o conclude_v that_o when_o luther_n begin_v his_o gospel_n our_o father_n and_o grandfather_n be_v no_o christian_n at_o all_o and_o much_o less_o true_a christian_n and_o this_o for_o they_o holinsh_v 23._o but_o if_o we_o will_v talk_v of_o ourselves_o that_o now_o live_v in_o england_n we_o must_v needs_o also_o conclude_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o after_o all_o mutation_n make_v in_o england_n about_o religion_n since_o luther_n begin_v the_o protestant_n can_v be_v sure_a with_o any_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n or_o have_v yet_o receive_v the_o right_a faith_n or_o gospel_n unto_o this_o day_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o first_o for_o that_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o luther_n be_v never_o yet_o admit_v whole_o into_o england_n for_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n thereof_o under_o king_n henry_n it_o be_v contradict_v by_o he_o and_o the_o state_n 1._o during_o his_o whole_a reign_n yea_o condemn_v for_o heretical_a as_o by_o many_o decree_n as_o well_o of_o parliament_n as_o otherwise_o by_o particular_a ordinance_n be_v manifest_v his_o majesty_n always_o hold_v luther_n opinion_n for_o heresy_n and_o according_a thereunto_o burn_v the_o professor_n thereof_o for_o heretic_n unto_o his_o die_a day_n as_o be_v notorious_a though_o in_o one_o article_n about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o concur_v with_o they_o but_o not_o as_o take_v the_o same_o from_o luther_n or_o his_o doctrine_n so_o as_o luther_n gospel_n if_o it_o be_v a_o gospel_n as_o john_n fox_n call_v it_o every_o where_o in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n be_v never_o yet_o receive_v in_o england_n for_o that_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o not_o of_o luther_n be_v admit_v which_o doctrine_n luther_n always_o hold_v for_o opposite_a to_o he_o and_o for_o plain_a heresy_n as_o before_o at_o large_a have_v be_v declare_v 24._o and_o as_o for_o her_o majesty_n time_n that_o now_o be_v clear_v it_o be_v that_o neither_o of_o both_o the_o former_a doctrine_n or_o gospel_n have_v formal_o or_o full_o be_v admit_v i_o mean_v neither_o the_o lutheran_n or_o zwinglian_o 5._o but_o rather_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o three_o opposite_a in_o many_o point_n to_o they_o both_o to_o wit_n of_o john_n calvin_n and_o yet_o neither_o have_v this_o gospel_n be_v so_o frank_o or_o general_o receive_v or_o practise_v as_o the_o chief_a professor_n thereof_o and_o such_o as_o take_v themselves_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o most_o exact_o i_o mean_v the_o puritan_n do_v remain_v content_a but_o rather_o complain_v that_o their_o true_a doctrine_n indeed_o and_o gospel_n be_v never_o hitherto_o true_o establish_v in_o our_o country_n ibid._n as_o in_o the_o first_o encounter_n against_o sir_n francis_n we_o have_v show_v abundandt_o 25._o so_o as_o if_o the_o first_o gospel_n of_o st._n augustin_n bring_v into_o england_n from_o rome_n wherewith_o our_o ancestor_n live_v and_o profess_a christianity_n for_o 900_o year_n together_o be_v not_o the_o true_a gospel_n of_o christ_n indeed_o nor_o the_o other_o gospel_n of_o martin_n luther_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o year_n 1517_o be_v ever_o admit_v into_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n that_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1547._o and_o if_o from_o thence_o forward_o under_o king_n edward_n zwinglius_n doctrine_n and_o not_o luther_n be_v establish_v for_o the_o english_a gospel_n of_o that_o time_n and_o if_o under_o her_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o two_o but_o calvin_n doctrine_n and_o gospel_n have_v be_v admit_v though_o yet_o with_o such_o restriction_n and_o alteration_n as_o the_o pure_a patron_n thereof_o say_v it_o be_v not_o their_o gospel_n but_o a_o patch_a thing_n as_o 12._o before_o at_o large_a we_o have_v declare_v what_o follow_v then_o i_o say_v but_o that_o we_o englishman_n have_v yet_o no_o true_a gospel_n at_o all_o nor_o ever_o have_v and_o consequent_o we_o be_v never_o yet_o true_a christian_n nor_o be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o that_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o ancient_a english_a from_o king_n ethelbert_n to_o king_n henry_n viii_o be_v no_o true_a christianity_n as_o these_o man_n say_v and_o much_o less_o will_v they_o grant_v of_o the_o religion_n establish_v by_o king_n henry_n as_o opposite_a as_o well_o to_o protestant_n as_o to_o catholic_o that_o also_o of_o king_n edward_n day_n be_v different_a from_o all_o and_o that_o which_o now_o be_v in_o england_n be_v contradict_v as_o well_o by_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n and_o puritan_n as_o by_o catholic_o where_o then_o and_o among_o who_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o true_a gospel_n 26._o one_o only_o shift_v these_o people_n do_v pretend_v which_o be_v to_o run_v to_o the_o britan_n religion_n at_o that_o time_n when_o st._n augustin_n come_v into_o england_n for_o this_o both_o fox_n and_o bale_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o right_a religion_n and_o to_o use_v their_o word_n the_o naked_a unspotted_a gospel_n and_o far_o different_a from_o the_o romish_a religion_n that_o augustin_n bring_v in_o from_o gregory_n wherefore_o that_o point_n rest_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o albeit_o you_o have_v hear_v a_o little_a before_o how_o holinshead_n accuse_v the_o britan_n religion_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o other_o heresy_n 35._o yet_o bale_n write_v thus_o priùs_fw-la illic_fw-la fuerit_fw-la christianismus_fw-la etc._n etc._n christian_n religion_n be_v in_o britanny_n before_o the_o come_n of_o augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o their_o commodity_n for_o that_o it_o be_v without_o mass_n and_o without_o distinction_n of_o meat_n or_o day_n and_o the_o britan_n observe_v the_o bare_a naked_a gospel_n without_o jewish_a ceremony_n etc._n etc._n 27._o so_o write_v he_o and_o fox_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v say_v 9_o that_o for_o 400_o year_n after_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o king_n lucius_n religion_n remain_v in_o britanny_n uncorrupt_a and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o preach_v till_o about_o the_o come_n of_o augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n from_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o this_o space_n both_o the_o pelagian_a and_o other_o heresy_n have_v enter_v also_o among_o they_o and_o that_o some_o relic_n thereof_o remain_v even_o when_o augustin_n arrive_v and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o british_a religion_n before_o the_o come_n of_o augustin_n be_v uncorrupt_a and_o free_a from_o all_o jewish_a ceremony_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v show_v 3._o before_o that_o the_o chief_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o religion_n at_o that_o day_n be_v about_o a_o jewish_a ceremony_n observe_v by_o the_o britan_n against_o the_o order_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n the_o superstitious_a keep_v easter_n day_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o first_o moon_n of_o march_n together_o with_o the_o jew_n 28._o but_o as_o for_o other_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o protestant_n as_o mass_n sacrifice_n fast_v observe_v of_o holyday_n and_o the_o like_a here_o name_v the_o old_a britan_n religion_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o of_o rome_n bring_v in_o by_o st._n augustin_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v until_o this_o day_n and_o this_o shall_v we_o show_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v so_o as_o if_o the_o old_a british_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n we_o have_v it_o among_o catholic_n at_o this_o day_n and_o not_o protestant_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v chap._n ix_o that_o the_o roman_a religion_n bring_v into_o england_n by_o st._n augustin_n under_o pope_n gregory_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o before_o under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la by_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n and_o continue_v afterward_o among_o the_o britan_n until_o the_o come_n of_o st._n augustin_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n we_o have_v show_v before_o how_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n preach_v in_o england_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o increase_n or_o public_a establishment_n thereof_o again_o under_o king_n lucius_n be_v also_o from_o rome_n 6._o and_o final_o that_o the_o three_o
calixtus_n the_o second_o whereby_o appear_v that_o the_o britan_n be_v not_o only_a papist_n in_o those_o day_n before_o the_o come_n of_o st._n augustin_n but_o have_v papist_n god_n and_o saint_n also_o there_o yet_o this_o man_n may_v live_v according_a to_o bale_n to_o have_v see_v the_o time_n of_o st._n augustin_n entrance_n for_o that_o he_o say_v he_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 440._o and_o live_v in_o all_o 146_o year_n though_o gerrad_n cambrensis_fw-la polydore_n fine_a and_o other_o do_v make_v he_o somewhat_o more_o ancient_a 10._o and_o for_o that_o we_o have_v talk_v here_o of_o john_n bale_n and_o that_o the_o testimony_n take_v from_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n against_o themselves_o we_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n touch_v certain_a point_n brief_o of_o the_o chief_a preacher_n and_o pastor_n among_o the_o britan_n in_o those_o day_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o next_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o st._n augustin_n into_o england_n which_o preacher_n be_v mention_v protestant_n and_o much_o praise_v both_o by_o fox_n and_o bale_n as_o true_a teacher_n in_o those_o day_n whereof_o fox_n write_v thus_o in_o this_o age_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o peace_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n by_o constantine_n follow_v here_o in_o the_o land_n of_o britanny_n fastidius_n ninianus_n patricius_n bacchiarius_n dubritius_fw-la congellus_fw-la kentegernus_n helmotus_fw-la david_n daniel_n samson_n elnodugus_fw-la assaphus_n gildas_n henlanus_n elbodus_n dinothus_n samuel_n nivius_fw-la and_o a_o great_a sort_n more_o which_o govern_v the_o britain_n church_n by_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o long_a season_n albeit_o the_o civil_a governor_n for_o the_o time_n be_v dissolute_a and_o careless_a as_o gildas_n very_o sharp_o do_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o so_o at_o length_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o saxon_n and_o all_o this_o while_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 400_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n religion_n remain_v in_o britanny_n uncorrupt_a and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o preach_v until_o about_o the_o come_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o companion_n from_o rome_n etc._n etc._n 11._o here_o now_o you_o see_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o the_o british_a church_n nineteen_o in_o number_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 400_o year_n as_o fox_n avow_v set_v down_o in_o order_n and_o high_o praise_v by_o he_o but_o neither_o his_o order_n or_o argument_n be_v worth_a a_o rush_n fox_n for_o as_o for_o his_o order_n he_o begin_v with_o fastidius_n that_o live_v not_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o st._n augustin_n come_n though_o he_o name_v four_o hundred_o and_o then_o he_o put_v some_o before_o that_o live_v long_o after_o the_o rest_n and_o sometime_o skip_v over_o 100_o year_n together_o from_o one_o to_o another_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o examen_fw-la and_o for_o his_o argument_n how_o many_o lie_v and_o error_n it_o contain_v shall_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n for_o first_o concern_v two_o of_o the_o chief_a in_o this_o catalogue_n contain_v to_o wit_n dubritius_fw-la and_o david_n archbishop_n of_o the_o britan_n you_o have_v see_v before_o that_o they_o be_v roman_a catholic_o and_o canonize_v many_o age_n after_o their_o death_n by_o roman_a bishop_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v differ_v from_o they_o in_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v of_o the_o rest_n for_o i_o see_v not_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o fox_n shall_v so_o commend_v these_o two_o 12._o the_o first_o four_o be_v fastidius_n ninianus_n patricius_n and_o bacchiarius_n all_o which_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v catholic_a man_n and_o hold_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o ever_o favour_v any_o of_o these_o new_a doctrine_n bring_v in_o by_o our_o new_a gospeler_n 23._o trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o fastidius_n who_o surname_n be_v priscus_n bishop_n of_o the_o britan_n a_o man_n of_o rare_a life_n and_o great_a learning_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o singular_a preacher_n and_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 420._o the_o same_o do_v write_v of_o he_o both_o honorius_n gennadius_n and_o bergomas_n and_o john_n bale_n concur_v with_o the_o rest_n add_v that_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o london_n and_o that_o among_o other_o his_o work_n he_o write_v one_o de_n viduitate_fw-la servanda_fw-la of_o keep_v widowhood_n without_o marryig_a again_o by_o which_o only_o work_v you_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o john_n bale_n religion_n what_o we_o have_v write_v also_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o st._n german_n and_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n that_o come_v into_o england_n may_v easy_o declare_v what_o religion_n this_o man_n be_v of_o who_o be_v then_o archbishop_n of_o london_n must_v needs_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v have_v a_o great_a part_n in_o their_o call_n in_o as_o also_o to_o have_v join_v with_o they_o against_o the_o pelagian_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o he_o ibid._n 13._o of_o st._n ninianus_n who_o convert_v the_o pict_n to_o christian_a religion_n st._n bede_n make_v most_o honourable_a mention_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n do_v cite_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n upon_o the_o sixteen_o day_n of_o september_n which_o will_v never_o have_v be_v permit_v if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a faith._n nay_o john_n bale_n write_v of_o he_o thus_o ninianus_n bernitius_fw-la ex_fw-la regio_fw-la britannorum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la procreatus_fw-la italiam_fw-la adhuc_fw-la adolescens_fw-la petiit_fw-la romae_fw-la apud_fw-la divini_fw-la verbi_fw-la ministros_fw-la mysteria_fw-la veritatis_fw-la edoctus_fw-la ad_fw-la plenum_fw-la celer_fw-la in_o patriam_fw-la remigrabat_fw-la etc._n etc._n miraculis_fw-la ac_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la clarissimus_fw-la obiit_fw-la anno_fw-la 432._o st._n ninian_n bernitius_fw-la be_v descend_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o king_n be_v of_o britanny_n go_v in_o his_o youth_n into_o italy_n and_o be_v full_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n word_n in_o rome_n he_o return_v swift_o to_o his_o country_n again_o where_o he_o flourish_v exceed_o in_o miracle_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o after_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 432._o mark_v here_o that_o prince_n child_n become_v priest_n in_o those_o day_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o learn_v divinity_n and_o that_o this_o man_n have_v do_v so_o and_o bring_v back_o into_o britanny_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n wrought_v miracle_n thereby_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v no_o protestant_n so_o that_o here_o bale_n testify_v against_o himself_o palladius_n 14._o there_o follow_v of_o patricius_n in_o john_n fox_n but_o indeed_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v palladius_n before_o patricius_n for_o so_o do_v bale_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o famous_a teacher_n in_o britanny_n and_o send_v from_o rome_n by_o pope_n caelestinus_n before_o patricius_n as_o bale_n do_v note_n say_v first_o of_o palladius_n hic_fw-la à _fw-la caelestino_n romanorum_fw-la pontifice_fw-la antistes_fw-la mittebatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o man_n be_v send_v bishop_n from_o caelestinus_n pope_n of_o rome_n 430._o to_o drive_v out_o of_o britanny_n the_o pelagian_a heresy_n which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v infect_v the_o great_a part_n thereof_o and_o to_o reduce_v the_o scot_n to_o true_a piety_n etc._n etc._n he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 431._o etc._n etc._n 30._o so_o say_v he_o and_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o which_o prosper_n a_o far_o better_a author_n than_o bale_n write_v in_o his_o chronicle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o palladius_n be_v send_v by_o caelestinus_n pope_n in_o the_o year_n 432_o into_o britanny_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o scot_n as_o testify_v also_o st._n bede_n in_o his_o story_n so_o as_o in_o this_o time_n also_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v supreme_a care_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n both_o among_o the_o britan_n and_o scot_n see_v he_o appoint_v they_o bishop_n from_o rome_n 15._o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v also_o by_o the_o other_o example_n of_o patricius_n patricius_n who_o as_o john_n bale_n say_v be_v surname_v mangonius_fw-la and_o be_v bear_v in_o britanny_n of_o the_o family_n of_o senator_n and_o thereby_o call_v patricius_n but_o yet_o of_o kindred_n by_o his_o mother_n to_o st._n martin_n bishop_n of_o tours_n study_v divinity_n in_o rome_n and_o thence_o send_v by_o caelestinus_n the_o pope_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o irishman_n 25._o istum_fw-la say_v he_o ad_fw-la scotos_o &_o hibernos_fw-la post_fw-la palladium_n graecum_fw-la misit_fw-la ut_fw-la eos_fw-la à _fw-la pelagianorum_n tueretur_fw-la
each_o sect_n pretend_a scripture_n for_o themselves_o yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o substance_n of_o scripture_n consist_v in_o their_o true_a meaning_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o it_o be_v intolerable_a pride_n and_o insolency_n in_o they_o to_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o say_v true_a interpretation_n and_o exposition_n before_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n that_o go_v before_o they_o and_o hereof_o ensue_v the_o justness_n of_o their_o punishment_n which_o in_o catholic_n can_v have_v no_o place_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v yet_o one_o example_n of_o each_o sort_n of_o these_o man_n shall_v we_o here_o allege_v thereby_o better_a to_o declare_v the_o case_n 21._o king_n henry_n during_o his_o reign_n cause_v sundry_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v notorious_a and_o first_o henry_n certain_a anabaptist_n and_o new_a arian_n namely_o in_o the_o 27_o and_o 30_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o condemnation_n be_v nineteen_o man_n and_o six_o woman_n as_o stow_n and_o other_o do_v relate_v and_o in_o the_o second_o be_v three_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n condemn_v these_o anabaptist_n deny_v among_o other_o point_n that_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o can_v actual_o believe_v for_o defence_n of_o which_o doctrine_n they_o stand_v resolute_o upon_o many_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o they_o then_o seem_v to_o wit_n qui_fw-la crediderit_fw-la &_o baptizatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la salvus_fw-la erit_fw-la marc._n 16._o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v pretend_v lo_o say_v they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o infant_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v ought_v not_o to_o receive_v baptism_n in_o their_o infancy_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o must_v be_v rebaptise_v again_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n thus_o reason_v they_o and_o beside_o this_o text_n they_o and_o their_o chief_a master_n do_v allege_v almost_o thirty_o place_n of_o scripture_n more_o which_o seem_v most_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o they_o as_o by_o their_o book_n that_o be_v extant_a appear_v 22._o the_o like_a place_n they_o do_v allege_v also_o for_o that_o other_o absurd_a position_n of_o they_o that_o no_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v by_o death_n as_o for_o example_n those_o word_n of_o god_n exod._n 20._o non_fw-la occides_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o again_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la acceperint_fw-la gladium_fw-la gladio_fw-la peribunt_fw-la matth._n 26._o all_o that_o use_n the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n thus_o say_v the_o anabaptist_n from_o which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v they_o be_v draw_v but_o go_v willing_o to_o the_o fire_n for_o testimony_n of_o their_o opinion_n the_o arian_n also_o deny_v the_o equality_n of_o god_n the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n allege_v no_o less_o plain_a place_n as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o seem_v namely_o that_o of_o christ_n himself_o in_o st._n john_n gospel_n ch_n 14._o pater_fw-la meus_fw-la major_a i_o est_fw-la my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o many_o other_o which_o be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o recite_v and_o this_o of_o they_o who_o burn_v together_o obstinate_o in_o one_o fire_n in_o england_n 23._o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o lutheran_n do_v not_o they_o allege_v plain_a place_n also_o both_o against_o we_o and_o calvinist_n as_o themselves_o think_v for_o against_o calvinist_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o urge_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o against_o we_o for_o their_o gross_a opinion_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o allege_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n which_o place_n the_o zwinglians_n accept_v do_v turn_v the_o same_o against_o the_o lutheran_n affirm_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v so_o oftentimes_o call_v bread_n in_o the_o scripture_n henry_n it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o and_o this_o pass_v between_o friar_n barn_n and_o the_o two_o apostata_fw-la priest_n gerard_n and_o jerom_n burn_v with_o he_o the_o first_o a_o fervent_a lutheran_n the_o other_o two_o earnest_a zwinglians_n all_o three_o consume_v by_o fire_n at_o one_o stake_n in_o smithfield_n by_o king_n henry_n appointment_n in_o the_o thirty-second_a year_n of_o his_o reign_n 24._o but_o now_o be_v there_o a_o three_o or_o four_o sort_n of_o sectary_n in_o k._n henry_n day_n who_o be_v neither_o anabaptist_n arian_n nor_o yet_o perfect_a lutheran_n or_o zwinglian_o but_o will_v have_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o real_a presence_n to_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v as_o every_o man_n shall_v think_v best_a zwinglian_o so_o hold_v william_n tyndall_n as_o also_o his_o scholar_n john_n frith_n who_o john_n fox_n do_v compare_v to_o st._n paul_n and_o timothy_n frith_n be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n by_o the_o king_n express_a commandment_n in_o the_o twenty-sixth_a year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o tyndall_n not_o long_o after_o in_o flanders_n by_o the_o say_v king_n procurement_n as_o more_o large_o we_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v john_n fox_n his_o calendar_n of_o martyr_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o proof_n of_o that_o we_o say_v to_o allege_v fox_n himself_o who_o set_v down_o the_o article_n of_o frith_n for_o which_o he_o be_v burn_v assign_v this_o for_o the_o first_o 942._o first_o say_v he_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n etc._n etc._n but_o may_v be_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v as_o every_o man_n shall_v think_v best_a and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o allege_v divers_a argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o father_n forsooth_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n and_o fox_n seem_v to_o like_v well_o both_o of_o this_o argument_n and_o of_o the_o heresy_n 25._o now_o then_o here_o be_v four_o or_o five_o sort_n of_o sectary_n condemn_v by_o king_n henry_n and_o all_o defend_v themselves_o by_o show_n of_o scripture_n but_o for_o that_o each_o of_o they_o do_v reserve_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o themselves_o and_o thereby_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v general_o in_o the_o know_a church_n before_o they_o to_o who_o judgement_n and_o interpretation_n they_o will_v not_o yield_v themselves_o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o indictment_n of_o heresy_n lie_v true_o and_o just_o against_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_o condemn_v and_o burn_v for_o this_o pride_n self-will_n and_o obstinacy_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n against_o the_o catholic_n that_o die_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n none_o of_o these_o accusation_n can_v just_o be_v lay_v for_o that_o they_o do_v neither_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n nor_o have_v invent_v any_o thing_n of_o new_a nor_o do_v adhere_v to_o their_o own_o interpretation_n or_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n but_o be_v accuse_v do_v make_v their_o plea_n and_o defence_n far_o otherwise_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o find_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o use_n and_o practice_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v heretic_n as_o a_o thing_n receive_v from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o the_o know_a catholic_a church_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n that_o they_o see_v all_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o prince_n to_o have_v embrace_v the_o same_o and_o general_a council_n to_o have_v allow_v thereof_o that_o the_o text_n and_o example_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o article_n and_o all_o other_o whereon_o they_o stand_v be_v not_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o but_o so_o expound_v by_o ancient_a father_n and_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o all_o our_o christian_a english_a king_n from_o our_o first_o conversion_n unto_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o acknowledge_v this_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o king_n henry_n himself_o defend_v the_o same_o most_o earnest_o with_o his_o own_o pen_n not_o many_o year_n before_o against_o luther_n and_o lutheran_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n devise_v but_o deliver_v as_o haeres_fw-la tertullian_n say_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o point_n thereof_o be_v to_o
make_v this_o little_a boy_n legitimate_a and_o prove_v his_o mother_n to_o be_v no_o whore_n 44._o and_o of_o this_o i_o may_v give_v infinite_a example_n out_o of_o john_n fox_n what_o substantial_a ground_n and_o motive_n many_o of_o his_o martyr_n have_v to_o run_v to_o the_o fire_n or_o rather_o how_o without_o all_o ground_n or_o probable_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n error_n but_o only_o wilful_a pride_n and_o obstinacy_n most_o of_o they_o thrust_v themselves_o to_o death_n no_o less_o than_o in_o old_a time_n do_v the_o massilian_n montanist_n circumcellian_n and_o martyrian_o most_o famous_a heretic_n upon_o the_o like_a madness_n as_o after_o we_o be_v to_o show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 2._o three_o part_n where_o i_o be_o to_o treat_v of_o these_o matter_n more_o particular_o and_o to_o give_v you_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v large_a matter_n of_o laughter_n or_o rather_o of_o compassion_n in_o this_o behalf_n now_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v both_o the_o great_a number_n and_o respective_a quality_n of_o domestical_a witness_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o continuance_n thereof_o in_o our_o country_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o sharp_a persecution_n under_o her_o majesty_n and_o that_o never_o more_o than_o in_o this_o time_n have_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v perspicuous_a honourable_a and_o eminent_a in_o our_o realm_n which_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o john_n fox_n ascribe_v to_o his_o church_n who_o invisibility_n obscurity_n and_o lurk_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n he_o both_o grant_v and_o excuse_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o persecution_n against_o she_o whereas_o we_o hold_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o we_o be_v ever_o more_o visible_a and_o notorious_o know_v in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n than_o in_o peace_n 45._o and_o so_o we_o have_v show_v by_o example_n of_o our_o english_a church_n especial_o in_o this_o present_a age_n wherein_o not_o only_o domestical_a suffering_n at_o home_n have_v come_v by_o fame_n book_n and_o write_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o foreign_a nation_n and_o thereby_o also_o the_o notice_n of_o so_o many_o worthy_a constant_a catholic_n that_o be_v within_o the_o realm_n but_o whole_a troop_n also_o both_o of_o english_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o exile_n for_o their_o conscience_n do_v represent_v the_o same_o daily_a to_o their_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o lively_a spectacle_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o christian_a world._n but_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v great_o move_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o whole_a company_n family_n and_o community_n of_o english_a of_o both_o sex_n of_o tender_a age_n and_o those_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o very_o principal_a good_a birth_n and_o parentage_n that_o have_v come_v forth_o of_o our_o country_n for_o the_o love_n of_o religion_n and_o live_v with_o great_a edification_n in_o other_o nation_n partly_o in_o college_n and_o seminary_n partly_o in_o religious_a convent_v and_o monastery_n yield_v great_a admiration_n to_o stranger_n for_o their_o rare_a virtue_n of_o piety_n patience_n contentment_n and_o devotion_n and_o as_o for_o college_n and_o seminary_n religion_n those_o of_o st._n omers_n and_o douai_n in_o flanders_n of_o rheims_n in_o france_n of_o rome_n in_o italy_n of_o valliadolid_n sevill_n and_o st._n lucre_n in_o spain_n and_o of_o lisbon_n in_o portugal_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v and_o as_o for_o monastery_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n they_o be_v not_o unknown_a as_o that_o venerable_a company_n of_o english_a carthusian_n in_o mechlyn_n the_o honourable_a religious_a house_n of_o english_a noble_a and_o gentlewoman_n in_o brussels_n louvain_n and_o lisbon_n who_o rare_a virtue_n do_v singular_o edify_v all_o those_o that_o know_v they_o and_o great_o illustrate_v the_o name_n of_o our_o country_n for_o religious_a piety_n with_o foreign_a nation_n all_o these_o i_o say_v do_v bear_v witness_n at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o we_o also_o that_o god_n be_v thank_v the_o fire_n and_o fervour_n of_o catholic_a religion_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o plant_v upon_o earth_n be_v not_o extinguish_v by_o so_o long_a and_o grievous_a persecution_n in_o our_o country_n but_o rather_o increase_v at_o least_o in_o intention_n as_o philosopher_n do_v speak_v though_o not_o in_o extension_n 46._o and_o true_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o matter_n more_o serious_o with_o myself_o treatise_n i_o doubt_v much_o whether_o england_n if_o it_o have_v continue_v catholic_n have_v ever_o enjoy_v such_o excellent_a education_n for_o their_o youth_n at_o home_n as_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o tribulation_n god_n have_v give_v they_o abroad_o in_o foreign_a nation_n certain_o the_o example_n be_v rare_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o in_o former_a time_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o like_a be_v see_v in_o few_o other_o nation_n beside_o we_o but_o in_o none_o of_o those_o that_o have_v suffer_v for_o catholic_a religion_n be_v this_o blessing_n find_v so_o abundant_o as_o in_o we_o god_n make_v we_o grateful_a for_o it_o for_o if_o our_o ingratitude_n turn_v not_o the_o course_n of_o his_o mercy_n hitherto_o use_v towards_o we_o it_o seem_v evident_a that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o seed_n of_o catholic_a religion_n to_o be_v extinguish_v in_o england_n have_v conserve_v the_o same_o so_o potent_o and_o strange_o unto_o this_o day_n which_o be_v from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic-man_n to_o the_o britan_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n i._o under_o who_o our_o english_a nation_n be_v convert_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o from_o thence_o again_o downward_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v to_o the_o world_n end_n if_o our_o sin_n deserve_v not_o the_o contrary_a and_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o this_o first_o part_n contain_v the_o deduction_n and_o continuance_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o england_n without_o interruption_n for_o more_o than_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o now_o will_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o part_n to_o examine_v the_o same_o succession_n in_o protestant_n religion_n throughout_o all_o these_o age_n if_o it_o may_v be_v find_v make_v our_o conclusion_n as_o after_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o as_o our_o religion_n enter_v first_o and_o have_v never_o leave_v england_n unto_o this_o hour_n so_o the_o religion_n of_o john_n fox_n in_o the_o form_n that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o be_v never_o yet_o admit_v into_o england_n public_o by_o any_o prince_n or_o potentate_n whatsoever_o until_o this_o present_a day_n nor_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v and_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o treatise_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n contain_v the_o search_n after_o the_o protestant_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o christendom_n to_o our_o day_n the_o argument_n have_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n how_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o preach_v to_o the_o britan_n at_o two_o several_a time_n and_o then_o to_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o all_o by_o roman_a preacher_n and_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n have_v continue_v from_o age_n to_o age_n in_o a_o visible_a conspicuous_a church_n until_o our_o day_n there_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o examine_v in_o this_o second_o part_n where_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v in_o all_o this_o time_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o at_o all_o and_o if_o they_o have_v of_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n it_o consist_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n before-described_n or_o partly_o the_o same_o partly_o different_a or_o whether_o they_o can_v stand_v together_o be_v opposite_a in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n moreover_o whether_o the_o one_o do_v persecute_v the_o other_o or_o may_v be_v reconcile_v or_o agree_v together_o and_o final_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o at_o this_o day_n for_o examination_n of_o which_o point_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o run_v over_o again_o with_o more_o advice_n all_o the_o former_a sixteen_o age_n from_o christ_n downward_o and_o therein_o to_o see_v and_o consider_v what_o church_n either_o flourish_v or_o prevail_v throughout_o every_o age_n either_o we_o or_o that_o of_o john_n fox_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v likely_o to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o whether_o that_o church_n which_o be_v visible_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v on_o foot_n by_o they_o and_o they_o can_v perish_v or_o vanish_v away_o to_o give_v place_n to_o another_o and_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o this_o second_o part_n discuss_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v
year_n next_o before_o the_o entrance_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v for_o he_o and_o his_o church_n and_o not_o for_o we_o yea_o different_a from_o the_o roman_a religion_n bring_v in_o by_o augustin_n 10._o as_o often_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o protest_v and_o here_o have_v be_v the_o proper_a place_n to_o have_v prove_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v provable_a and_o whereas_o in_o the_o same_o protestation_n of_o he_o prefix_v before_o his_o whole_a volume_n he_o avouch_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o chief_a british_a preacher_n and_o teacher_n of_o these_o time_n before_o st._n augustin_n come_n as_o fastidius_n ninianus_n patricius_n 5._o dubritius_fw-la congellus_fw-la david_n asaphus_n gildas_n and_o other_o before_o mention_v be_v true_a teacher_n and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n right_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_a faith_n and_o consequent_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n he_o ought_v here_o to_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o their_o write_n life_n act_n and_o monument_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a by_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o argument_n and_o proof_n before_o but_o the_o fox_n know_v the_o difficulty_n and_o peril_n of_o this_o combat_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o nor_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v or_o justify_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o though_o never_o so_o much_o promise_v or_o protest_v in_o his_o preface_n and_o preamble_n at_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o that_o ensue_v 11._o first_o for_o that_o touch_v the_o british_a church_n during_o these_o three_o age_n he_o have_v in_o truth_n nothing_o at_o all_o to_o write_v or_o relate_v but_o what_o will_v be_v manifest_o against_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v write_v or_o relate_v it_o and_o descend_v to_o particular_n for_o according_a to_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o as_o the_o first_o faith_n of_o the_o britan_n come_v from_o rome_n and_o thereby_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n so_o remain_v they_o unite_v with_o the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n except_o some_o few_o abuse_n creep_v in_o among_o part_n of_o they_o towards_o the_o latter-end_n of_o these_o three_o age_n until_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a by_o st._n augustin_n to_o the_o same_o roman_n faith._n which_o point_n be_v prove_v so_o evident_o by_o so_o many_o sign_n age_n argument_n and_o demonstration_n as_o little_a comfort_n may_v john_n fox_n have_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o discourse_n or_o examination_n and_o consequent_o though_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o treat_v this_o subject_a of_o the_o british_a church_n yet_o come_v to_o the_o place_n and_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v perform_v his_o promise_n he_o think_v better_a to_o withdraw_v himself_o slight_o by_o utter_a silence_n than_o to_o put_v himself_o in_o briar_n by_o make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o thereof_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o his_o silence_n concern_v the_o christian_a church_n of_o britanny_n in_o these_o three_o age_n 12._o but_o for_o the_o general_a catholic_a church_n of_o christendom_n though_o these_o time_n yield_v abundant_a matter_n as_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o the_o whole_a stream_n and_o current_n thereof_o run_v quite_o against_o he_o he_o think_v best_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o decline_v crafty_o the_o meddle_v or_o wrestle_v therewith_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o pitiful_a plight_n wherein_o his_o master_n the_o magdeburgian_o have_v cast_v themselves_o in_o their_o four_o five_o and_o six_o century_n by_o over-large_a relate_v the_o act_n and_o gest_n of_o these_o three_o age_n against_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o religion_n be_v force_v to_o spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o labour_n not_o so_o much_o in_o relate_v what_o the_o father_n of_o those_o age_n write_v or_o hold_v as_o to_o answer_v and_o refute_v the_o same_o and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a nor_o the_o say_a doctor_n and_o father_n to_o be_v believe_v therein_o which_o trouble_n john_n fox_n like_o a_o wily_a fox_n indeed_o think_v best_o to_o avoid_v by_o art_n of_o silence_n i_o will_v in_o this_o place_n for_o example_n sake_n only_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o say_v magdeburgian_o deal_v throughout_o their_o whole_a work_n from_o which_o john_n fox_n take_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o let_v you_o see_v some_o point_n take_v out_o of_o their_o four_o century_n dedicate_v to_o her_o majesty_n of_o england_n with_o a_o sharp_a invective_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v use_v by_o they_o against_o the_o calvinist_n therein_o which_o century_n contain_v the_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n 6._o and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o which_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n from_o constantine_n downward_o wherein_o they_o spend_v above_o 400_o leave_n in_o folio_n and_o more_o than_o twice_o as_o much_o in_o the_o other_o two_o century_n that_o ensue_v john_n fox_n not_o have_v bestow_v four_o leave_n upon_o all_o three_o age_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v 13._o and_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o this_o one_o century_n of_o the_o magdeburgians_n come_v to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o volume_n you_o must_v note_v that_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o certain_a large_a chapter_n or_o head_n of_o different_a matter_n as_o for_o example_n first_o century_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o that_o age_n and_o the_o state_n thereof_o throughout_o all_o country_n kingdom_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v a_o large_a matter_n as_o you_o see_v comprehend_v the_o story_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n second_o of_o persecution_n trouble_n and_o jar_n that_o have_v pass_v as_o also_o of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n then_o of_o doctrine_n good_a or_o bad_a then_o of_o heresy_n then_o of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n then_o of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n then_o of_o schism_n then_o of_o synod_n and_o council_n then_o of_o bishop_n doctor_n and_o teacher_n their_o life_n work_n and_o action_n at_o large_a then_o of_o heretic_n their_o beginning_n and_o end_n then_o of_o martyr_n then_o of_o miracle_n then_o of_o pagan_a commonwealth_n also_o and_o other_o such_o point_n capable_a as_o you_o see_v of_o long_a discourse_n which_o i_o think_v fit_a once_o to_o note_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o which_o have_v not_o read_v the_o century_n may_v know_v in_o general_n what_o matter_n they_o handle_v and_o what_o method_n they_o use_v therein_o 14._o second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v about_o the_o same_o affair_n that_o in_o all_o these_o head_n and_o chapter_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o controversy_n among_o we_o i_o mean_v between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n but_o be_v common_a to_o we_o both_o at_o least_o in_o some_o degree_n other_o point_n there_o be_v that_o they_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v or_o we_o affirm_v and_o they_o deny_v there_o be_v a_o three_o kind_n also_o of_o point_n wherein_o though_o we_o and_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v full_o either_o in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n yet_o one_o sect_n of_o they_o differ_v more_o or_o less_o from_o we_o than_o the_o other_o and_o in_o all_o these_o three_o point_n you_o shall_v see_v some_o brief_a example_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o this_o four_o age_n note_v to_o you_o first_o by_o the_o way_n their_o own_o testimony_n of_o the_o excellent_a learning_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n habuit_fw-la haec_fw-la aet_fw-la as_o si_fw-la quae_fw-la unquam_fw-la alia_fw-la magdeburg_n plurimos_fw-la praestantes_fw-la &_o illustres_fw-la doctores_fw-la ut_fw-la arnobium_fw-la lactantium_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o age_n if_o ever_o any_o other_o have_v very_o many_o most_o excellent_a and_o famous_a doctor_n as_o arnobius_n lactantius_n eusebius_n athanasius_n hilarius_n victorinus_n basilius_n nazianzenus_n ambrose_n prudentius_n epiphanius_n theophilus_n hieronymus_n faustinus_n didymus_n ephrem_n optatus_n and_o other_o out_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v show_v and_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n use_v in_o this_o age._n 15._o lo_o there_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o of_o the_o famous_a doctor_n teacher_n and_o leader_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o this_o age_n and_o be_v such_o as_o they_o say_v so_o excellent_o learned_a and_o endue_v with_o christ_n spirit_n for_o guide_v of_o his_o church_n be_v it_o probable_a think_v you_o that_o these_o four_o german_a magdeburgian_o illyricus_n wigandus_n judex_n and_o faber_n shall_v come_v to_o presume_v afterward_o to_o condemn_v they_o all_o of_o ignorance_n and_o lack_n of_o spirit_n when_o they_o speak_v against_o they_o true_o they_o can_v do_v it_o with_o any_o shame_n fac'dness_n or_o modesty_n at_o all_o or_o be_v believe_v
dive_v in_o the_o water_n that_o they_o must_v have_v lamp_n light_v at_o their_o baptism_n and_o for_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n they_o show_v we_o how_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v administer_v and_o send_v when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o how_o often_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o with_o what_o reverence_n and_o with_o what_o vigil_n and_o prayer_n before_o and_o how_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v to_o they_o that_o lie_v on_o their_o deathbed_n and_o how_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v it_o open_o to_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o receive_v it_o and_o what_o great_a miracle_n fall_v out_o for_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n about_o this_o real_a presence_n these_o 432.433_o and_o almost_o infinite_a other_o point_n like_v unto_o these_o the_o magdeburgian_o do_v prove_v at_o length_n to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n throughout_o this_o four_o age_n by_o the_o testimony_n and_o write_n of_o the_o principal_a doctor_n thereof_o 27._o wherefore_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o people_n these_o lutheran_n writer_n be_v who_o do_v record_v so_o many_o important_a testimony_n against_o themselves_o and_o have_v allege_v they_o than_o they_o refute_v all_o again_o present_o with_o this_o bare_a shift_n that_o they_o be_v either_o jewish_a or_o pagan_a ceremony_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o father_n upon_o superstition_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o this_o they_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v they_o all_o as_o for_o example_n fast_n talk_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o fast_v in_o those_o day_n what_o meat_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o how_o rigorous_o they_o abstain_v and_o how_o long_o these_o good_a fellow_n do_v write_v thus_o jejunia_fw-la observasse_fw-la religiosiùs_fw-la quidem_fw-la seu_fw-la superstitiosiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la superioribus_fw-la saeculis_fw-la huius_fw-la aetatis_fw-la christianos_n historiae_fw-la testantur_fw-la history_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o age_n do_v observe_v fasting-day_n more_o religious_o or_o rather_o more_o superstitious_o than_o any_o age_n before_o for_o that_o human_a tradition_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v more_o multiply_v and_o epiphanius_n do_v say_v that_o the_o fast_a of_o wednesdays_n and_o friday_n be_v observe_v at_o this_o time_n as_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o their_o work_n thus_o say_v these_o german_n that_o never_o perhaps_o fast_v a_o day_n in_o their_o life_n nor_o ever_o abstain_v for_o devotion-sake_n from_o any_o good_a morsel_n of_o meat_n that_o their_o lip_n can_v reach_v unto_o and_o so_o much_o of_o these_o man_n for_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o spend_n of_o time_n to_o refute_v they_o well_o then_o by_o these_o few_o example_n take_v out_o of_o two_o chapter_n only_o of_o the_o magdeburgian_o about_o this_o four_o age_n we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v gather_v if_o we_o will_v go_v over_o all_o the_o three_o century_n for_o these_o three_o age_n from_o constantine_n to_o st._n gregory_n and_o thereby_o also_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o fox_n write_v so_o little_a of_o these_o three_o age_n be_v whole_o against_o they_o 28._o but_o now_o perhaps_o the_o reader_n will_v ask_v how_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o john_n fox_n have_v dedicate_v a_o special_a book_n to_o wit_n his_o second_o of_o act_n and_o monument_n unto_o these_o three_o age_n after_o constantine_n for_o so_o be_v his_o title_n how_o i_o say_v 95._o he_o can_v make_v up_o a_o distinct_a book_n and_o yet_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n therein_o contain_v purpose_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v another_o foxly_a fetch_n of_o he_o to_o promise_v and_o not_o perform_v and_o to_o do_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o for_o that_o despair_v to_o have_v matter_n to_o his_o purpose_n out_o of_o the_o former_a three_o age_n as_o have_v be_v show_v he_o slide_v away_o slight_o to_o another_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v in_o his_o title_n to_o wit_n of_o some_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o our_o english_a church_n in_o the_o next_o 200_o year_n after_o from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o king_n ethelbert_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o king_n egbert_n first_o monarch_n of_o the_o english_a about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 800._o but_o for_o that_o these_o two_o age_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o and_o eight_o do_v contain_v the_o time_n of_o our_o primitive_a english_a church_n i_o think_v best_a to_o treat_v several_o thereof_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o in_o these_o second_o 300_o year_n john_n fox_n have_v as_o little_a room_n for_o his_o church_n as_o in_o the_o former_a chap._n iu._n how_o matter_n pass_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n both_o abroad_o and_o at_o home_n in_o england_n during_o the_o three_o station_n of_o time_n from_o pope_n gregory_n and_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n unto_o egbert_n our_o first_o monarch_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n 800._o there_o follow_v in_o order_n the_o three_o distinction_n or_o station_n of_o time_n appoint_v by_o john_n fox_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n and_o promise_v by_o he_o to_o be_v handle_v distinct_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o work_n and_o so_o indeed_o this_o station_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v above_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v the_o time_n of_o our_o english_a primitive_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o two_o first_o hundred_o year_n thereof_o from_o st._n augustin_n downward_o but_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o he_o find_v scarce_o any_o thing_n in_o these_o two_o age_n which_o delight_v his_o heretical_a humour_n no_o not_o our_o very_a conversion_n itself_o from_o paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n he_o shuffle_v the_o same_o over_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o foresay_a second_o book_n together_o with_o the_o second_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n from_o constantine_n to_o pope_n gregory_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v so_o as_o he_o include_v the_o act_n of_o 500_o year_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o glorious_a time_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o general_n and_o universal_a church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a in_o a_o little_a book_n of_o a_o dozen_o leave_n only_o slight_o of_o which_o dozen_o leave_n the_o least_o part_n do_v concern_v this_o time_n whereas_o when_o he_o come_v down_o to_o handle_v the_o act_n and_o gest_n of_o john_n wickliff_n john_n husse_n hierom_n of_o prague_n and_o other_o such_o paltry_a heretic_n not_o worth_a the_o talk_n of_o he_o write_v whole_a volume_n and_o many_o hundred_o leave_n together_o but_o of_o these_o 200_o year_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n and_o primitive_a church_n father_n doctor_n and_o saint_n thereof_o he_o write_v both_o very_a little_a and_o most_o contemptuous_o and_o yet_o want_v he_o not_o author_n to_o give_v he_o matter_n in_o this_o behalf_n see_v that_o st._n bede_n that_o live_v in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o 200_o year_n have_v leave_v five_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o act_n and_o gest_n thereof_o beside_o other_o that_o have_v ensue_v as_o gosselinus_fw-la malmsbury_n westmonasteriensis_n and_o other_o year_n 2._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o john_n fox_n see_v these_o time_n to_o be_v whole_o against_o he_o and_o that_o they_o lie_v down_o more_o clear_o before_o we_o if_o it_o may_v be_v than_o the_o rest_n especial_o to_o englishman_n the_o truth_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n he_o have_v no_o heart_n nor_o courage_n to_o deal_v much_o therewith_o but_o seek_v to_o shuffle_v over_o in_o silence_n so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v convenient_o and_o the_o rest_n to_o discredit_v by_o scoff_v taunt_n corruption_n and_o falsification_n as_o after_o you_o shall_v see_v for_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o make_v a_o distinct_a chapter_n of_o these_o two_o age_n and_o thereby_o somewhat_o to_o let_v you_o see_v and_o behold_v what_o pass_v therein_o though_o very_o brief_o and_o how_o john_n fox_n do_v behave_v himself_o in_o relate_v the_o same_o 3._o first_o then_o year_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christendom_n in_o these_o 200_o year_n which_o be_v the_o 700_o and_o 800_o year_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v recount_v to_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o roman_a see_v thirty-three_o pope_n from_o gregory_n i._o to_o leo_n iii_o and_o in_o the_o east_n empire_n the_o west_n be_v decay_v before_o some_o nineteen_o or_o twenty_o emperor_n reign_v one_o after_o another_o from_o mauritius_n to_o constantine_n vi_o and_o irene_n his_o mother_n in_o who_o time_n charles_n the_o great_a of_o france_n be_v make_v emperor_n of_o the_o
west_n by_o the_o foresay_a pope_n leo_n iii_o 800._o and_o during_o this_o race_n of_o time_n the_o say_v universal_a church_n flourish_v great_o by_o learned_a man_n and_o holy_a bishop_n whereof_o the_o principal_a be_v st._n isidorus_n archbishop_n of_o sevil_n sophronius_n leontius_n theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n venerable_n bede_n johannes_n damascenus_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la alcuinus_fw-la our_o countryman_n vsuardus_n and_o other_o 4._o this_o time_n have_v many_o learned_a council_n also_o general_n whereof_o two_o be_v general_n the_o one_o be_v the_o three_o of_o constantinople_n the_o other_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a whereby_o be_v beat_v down_o all_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o day_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v the_o jacobite_n the_o armenian_n monothelites_n neophonite_n time_n lampetian_o agnychites_n iconomachian_o or_o image-breaker_n and_o other_o the_o like_a beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o church_n the_o new_a conversion_n of_o many_o country_n from_o paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n england_n among_o which_o may_v principal_o be_v recount_v our_o english_a saxon_n as_o also_o by_o their_o mean_n divers_a province_n afterward_o of_o high_a and_o low_a germany_n and_o this_o for_o the_o continuance_n and_o go_v forward_o of_o the_o christian_n catholic_n church_n in_o general_n plant_v by_o christ_n and_o bring_v down_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n 5._o but_o if_o you_o will_v talk_v of_o our_o new_a english_a church_n plant_v in_o this_o mean_a space_n and_o insert_v or_o unite_v to_o that_o general_n catholic_a church_n as_o a_o branch_n or_o member_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o as_o a_o new_a daughter_n subordinate_a to_o her_o mother_n we_o shall_v see_v her_o progress_n to_o be_v conform_v thereunto_o to_o wit_n that_o she_o multiply_v mighty_o in_o these_o 200_o year_n both_o in_o number_n doctrine_n and_o great_a piety_n of_o life_n which_o john_n fox_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v in_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o seven_o english_a saxon_n kingdom_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o time_n he_o set_v down_o divers_a table_n in_o the_o end_n of_o all_o time_n whereof_o one_o be_v of_o seventeen_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o augustin_n to_o celnothus_n that_o live_v with_o king_n egbert_n and_o another_o table_n of_o thirty_o cathedral_n church_n abbey_n and_o nunnery_n build_v and_o abundant_o endow_v by_o christian_a english_a king_n queen_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n and_o a_o three_o table_n of_o nine_o several_a king_n beside_o many_o more_o of_o chief_a nobility_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o their_o temporal_a state_n enter_v into_o a_o religious_a life_n the_o more_o strict_o to_o serve_v almighty_a god._n all_o which_o john_n fox_n be_v force_v to_o recount_v against_o himself_o and_o find_v no_o one_o in_o all_o this_o time_n of_o 200_o year_n and_o much_o less_o any_o company_n on_o who_o he_o dare_v lay_v hand_n to_o build_v up_o his_o hide_a church_n in_o england_n withal_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o reader_n and_o by_o we_o to_o be_v repeat_v again_o for_o better_a memory_n sake_n that_o which_o before_o we_o admonish_v to_o wit_n that_o fox_n find_v these_o 200_o year_n of_o our_o first_o english_a primitive_a church_n so_o barren_a of_o matter_n for_o his_o purpose_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a story_n thereof_o he_o spend_v only_o eight_o leave_n of_o paper_n and_o these_o rather_o in_o deride_v and_o scoff_v the_o same_o and_o principal_a pillar_n thereof_o than_o write_v any_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o which_o cause_n etc._n you_o shall_v find_v these_o note_n and_o title_n common_o write_v over_o the_o head_n of_o his_o leave_n and_o page_n augustin_n arrival_n in_o kent_n gregory_n the_o base_a pope_n but_o the_o best_a proud_a augustin_n lie_v miracle_n shave_n crown_n beda_n his_o birth_n and_o the_o like_a 113._o of_o which_o learned_a holy_a man_n story_n i_o mean_v st._n bede_n he_o make_v so_o little_a account_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n recite_v a_o letter_n out_o of_o he_o write_v by_o a_o holy_a man_n ceolfride_n abbot_n of_o sherwyn_n in_o northumberland_n to_o naitonus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o pict_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o bede_n i_o have_v annex_v not_o for_o any_o great_a reason_n therein_o contain_v but_o only_o to_o delight_v the_o reader_n with_o some_o pastime_n in_o see_v the_o fond_a ignorance_n of_o that_o monkish_a age_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o pleasant_a fox_n in_o these_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n which_o be_v to_o discredit_v that_o whole_a time_n and_o all_o our_o primitive_a church_n 18._o 7._o but_o yet_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la judico_fw-la serve_v nequam_fw-la i_o do_v judge_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n thou_o wicked_a servant_n i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o two_o national_a synod_n gather_v in_o england_n in_o these_o two_o age_n by_o two_o famous_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o one_o theodorus_n 10._o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 680_o and_o relate_v by_o beda_n and_o the_o other_o st._n cuthbert_n in_o the_o year_n 747_o relate_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n after_o bede_n death_n and_o both_o of_o they_o set_v down_o by_o fox_n and_o by_o view_v the_o decree_n of_o these_o two_o synod_n you_o will_v see_v whether_o those_o age_n be_v so_o fond_a in_o ignorance_n as_o fox_n make_v they_o out_o of_o the_o first_o synod_n hold_v at_o thetford_n fox_n gather_v ten_o decree_n in_o these_o word_n fox_n 8._o i._o that_o easter-day_n shall_v be_v uniform_o keep_v and_o observe_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n upon_o a_o certain_a day_n viz._n prima_fw-la 14_o luna_fw-la mensis_fw-la primi_fw-la ii_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v intermeddle_v within_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o iii_o that_o monastery_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n shall_v be_v exempt_a and_o free_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n iv._o that_o the_o monk_n shall_v not_o stray_v from_o one_o place_n that_o be_v from_o one_o monastery_n to_o another_o without_o the_o licence_n of_o their_o abbot_n also_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o obedience_n which_o they_o promise_v at_o their_o first_o enter_v v._o that_o no_o clergyman_n shall_v forsake_v his_o own_o bishop_n and_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o other_o place_n without_o letter_n commendatory_a of_o his_o own_o bishop_n vi_o that_o foreign_a bishop_n and_o clergyman_n come_v into_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v content_a only_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o hospitality_n as_o shall_v be_v offer_v they_o neither_o shall_v they_o intermeddle_v any_o further_a within_o the_o precinct_n of_o any_o bishop_n without_o his_o special_a permission_n vii_o that_o synod_n provincial_a shall_v be_v keep_v within_o the_o realm_n at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n viii_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v prefer_v himself_o before_o another_o but_o must_v observe_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o his_o consecration_n ix_o that_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v augment_v as_o the_o number_n of_o people_n increase_v x._o that_o no_o marriage_n shall_v be_v admit_v but_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a no_o incest_n to_o be_v suffer_v neither_o any_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o any_o cause_n except_o only_o for_o fornication_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a chapter_n of_o that_o synod_n etc._n etc._n 84._o 9_o out_o of_o the_o second_o synod_n hold_v at_o clonisho_n fox_n gather_v thirty-one_o decree_n as_o follow_v 747._o i._o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v more_o diligent_a in_o see_v to_o their_o office_n and_o in_o admonish_v the_o people_n of_o their_o fault_n ii_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o peaceable_a mind_n together_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v in_o place_n dissever_v asunder_o iii_o that_o every_o bishop_n once_o a_o year_n shall_v go_v about_o all_o the_o parish_n of_o his_o diocese_n iv._o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n every_o one_o in_o his_o diocese_n shall_v admonish_v their_o abbot_n and_o monk_n to_o live_v regular_o and_o that_o prelate_n shall_v not_o oppress_v their_o inferior_n but_o love_v they_o v._o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v the_o monastery_n which_o the_o secular_a man_n have_v invade_v and_o can_v not_o then_o betake_v from_o they_o to_o live_v regular_o vi_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o order_n before_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v examine_v vii_o that_o in_o monastery_n the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v more_o frequent_v viii_o that_o priest_n shall_v be_v no_o disposer_n of_o secular_a business_n ix_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o money_n for_o baptise_v
infant_n x._o that_o they_o shall_v both_o learn_v and_o teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o english_a xi_o that_o all_o shall_v join_v together_o in_o their_o ministry_n after_o one_o uniform_a rite_n and_o manner_n xii_o that_o in_o a_o modest_a voice_n they_o shall_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n xiii_o that_o all_o holy_a and_o festival-day_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v at_o one_o time_n together_o fourteen_o that_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v reverendly_a observe_v and_o keep_v xv._n that_o the_o seven_o hour_n canonical_a every_o day_n be_v observe_v xvi_o that_o the_o rogation-day_n both_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a shall_v not_o be_v omit_v xvii_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o st._n augustin_n our_o patron_n shall_v be_v observe_v xviii_o that_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o four_o time_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o observe_v xix_o that_o monk_n and_o nun_n shall_v go_v regular_o apparel_v xx._n that_o bishop_n shall_v see_v these_o decree_n not_o neglect_v xxi_o that_o the_o churchman_n shall_v not_o give_v themselves_o unto_o drunkenness_n xxii_o that_o the_o communion_n shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v of_o the_o churchman_n xxiii_o item_n that_o the_o same_o also_o shall_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o lay_v man_n as_o time_n require_v xxiv_o that_o layman_n first_o shall_v be_v well_o try_v before_o they_o enter_v into_o religious_a order_n xxv_o that_o alm_n shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v xxvi_o that_o bishop_n shall_v see_v these_o decree_n to_o be_v notify_v to_o the_o people_n xxvii_o they_o dispute_v of_o the_o profit_n of_o alms._n xxviii_o they_o dispute_v of_o the_o profit_n of_o sing_v psalm_n xxix_o that_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v constitute_v after_o the_o ability_n of_o their_o good_n xxx_o that_o monk_n shall_v not_o dwell_v among_o layman_n xxxi_o that_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o prince_n these_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n be_v thus_o among_o the_o bishop_n conclude_v cuthbert_n the_o archbishop_n send_v the_o copy_n thereof_o to_o boniface_n which_o boniface_n otherwise_o name_v wenfride_n a_o englishman_n bear_v be_v then_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o after_o make_v a_o martyr_n as_o the_o popish_a story_n term_v he_o 10._o thus_o far_o i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o the_o decree_n of_o these_o two_o synod_n of_o the_o first_o two_o age_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o john_n fox_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v or_o at_o leastwise_o make_v some_o guess_n of_o the_o learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o these_o time_n which_o fox_n endeavore_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o bring_v in_o contempt_n which_o point_n i_o mean_v of_o their_o learning_n piety_n and_o godly_a solicitude_n for_o govern_v our_o new-founded_n church_n of_o england_n will_v more_o evident_o have_v appear_v by_o these_o two_o synod_n if_o this_o lie_a historiographer_n have_v not_o use_v here_o also_o his_o too_o fox_n like_o trick_n of_o falsify_v and_o fraudulent_a omission_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v relate_v for_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o which_o he_o have_v here_o set_v down_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o they_o brief_o for_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o these_o trace_n turn_n and_o wind_n of_o his_o fox_n 11._o first_o then_o touch_v the_o former_a council_n or_o synod_n hold_v by_o theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o relate_v by_o st._n bede_n for_o of_o this_o only_a will_v i_o treat_v for_o brevity_n sake_n to_o show_v a_o example_n thereby_o how_o you_o may_v trust_v john_n fox_n in_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o write_v these_o point_n may_v be_v note_v first_o that_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 680_o and_o quote_v bede_n for_o the_o same_o in_o his_o margin_n he_o falsify_v he_o plain_o for_o that_o bede_n word_n be_v these_o set_v down_o at_o length_n 5._o fact_n a_o est_fw-la haec_fw-la synodus_fw-la ab_fw-la incarnatione_fw-la domini_fw-la sexcentesimo_fw-la septuagesimo_fw-la tertio_fw-la quo_fw-la anno_fw-la rex_fw-la cantuariorum_n egbertus_fw-la mense_fw-la julio_n obierat_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o synod_n be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 673_o in_o which_o year_n egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n before_o the_o same_o testify_v st._n bede_n in_o other_o word_n in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n ibid._n say_v thus_o that_o this_o synod_n be_v gather_v the_o 24_o of_o september_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egfrid_n of_o northumberland_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n according_a to_o stow_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 670._o fox_n all_o which_o fox_n have_v see_v yet_o set_v down_o as_o out_o of_o bede_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 680._o 12._o second_o fox_n write_v thus_o of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o theodorus_n a_o provincial_a synod_n be_v hold_v at_o thetford_n mention_v in_o the_o story_n of_o bede_n but_o he_o that_o will_v read_v st._n bede_n himself_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n in_o loco_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la herudfrod_n 302._o in_o a_o place_n call_v herudfrod_v that_o be_v hartford_n as_o william_n cambden_n do_v testify_v in_o his_o description_n of_o hartfordshire_n cite_v also_o this_o very_a council_n out_o of_o bede_n hold_v at_o herudfrod_n so_o as_o i_o marvel_v how_o dote_a fox_n do_v fall_v upon_o thetford_n 13._o but_o three_o there_o follow_v more_o malicious_a change_n and_o falsification_n in_o cite_v the_o article_n themselves_o of_o this_o synod_n whereof_o he_o scarce_o relate_v any_o one_o without_o some_o alteration_n as_o each_o man_n may_v see_v that_o will_v compare_v they_o with_o the_o original_a of_o st._n bede_n himself_o i_o shall_v touch_v for_o example_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o ten_o for_o that_o they_o have_v more_o express_a malice_n in_o they_o than_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o do_v let_v pass_v 112._o 14._o the_o first_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v say_v fox_n that_o easter-day_n shall_v be_v uniform_o keep_v and_o observe_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n upon_o one_o certain_a day_n viz._n prima_fw-la 14_o luna_fw-la mensis_fw-la primi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o first_o 14_o moon_n or_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n to_o wit_n of_o march._n which_o be_v just_a as_o the_o jew_n do_v observe_v it_o against_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v a_o old_a condemn_a error_n and_o heresy_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v discuss_v at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o you_o must_v note_v that_o fox_n make_v this_o decree_n to_o say_v that_o this_o fourteen_o moon_n or_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n of_o march_n for_o this_o be_v the_o phrase_n of_o ecclesiastical_a calculation_n to_o say_v luna_fw-la prima_fw-la luna_fw-la secunda_fw-la luna_fw-la tertia_fw-la for_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n must_v be_v certain_a or_o certain_o observe_v so_o as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v nor_o easter_n observe_v upon_o any_o other_o day_n wherein_o stand_v the_o formality_n of_o the_o former_a error_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v for_o that_o it_o put_v a_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o old_a jewish_a law_n and_o thereby_o do_v evacuate_v the_o force_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o gospel_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o discuss_v which_o be_v so_o will_v you_o easy_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o decree_v such_o a_o error_n in_o a_o public_a council_n and_o that_o st._n bede_n in_o particular_a will_v ever_o relate_v the_o same_o with_o his_o approbation_n see_v he_o mislike_v the_o same_o so_o great_o in_o some_o of_o the_o britan_n 4._o as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o have_v declare_v 15._o well_o then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o word_n of_o st._n bede_n himself_o be_v in_o this_o synodical_a decree_n corrupt_v by_o fox_n primum_fw-la capitulum_n say_v he_o 5._o relate_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n themselves_o ut_fw-la sanctum_fw-la diem_fw-la paschae_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la omnes_fw-la servemus_fw-la dominica_n post_v 14_o lunam_fw-la primi_fw-la mensis_fw-la the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o decree_n say_v the_o council_n be_v that_o we_o do_v all_o in_o common_a observe_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o sunday_n next_o after_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n of_o the_o first_o month._n 16._o thus_o say_v the_o decree_n true_o relate_v by_o st._n bede_n quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o fox_n relate_v before_o he_o put_v out_o and_o put_v in_o of_o his_o own_o fox_n without_o shame_n or_o conscience_n
other_o ancient_a extern_a author_n before_o mention_v so_o as_o here_o be_v neither_o place_n nor_o time_n leave_v for_o joannes_n anglicus_n to_o have_v come_v between_o they_o 27._o and_o all_o these_o author_n do_v write_v as_o have_v be_v note_v either_o before_o or_o with_o martinus_n polonus_n who_o be_v take_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o relator_n of_o this_o fable_n and_o though_o in_o some_o print_a copy_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o marianus_n scotus_n and_o sigebertus_n somewhat_o elder_a than_o martinus_n polonus_n there_o be_v mention_n in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o this_o tale_n with_o this_o ground_n ut_fw-la ferunt_fw-la as_o man_n say_v yet_o in_o more_o ancient_a manuscript_n original_n find_v in_o 1574._o flanders_n and_o other_o place_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v see_v but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a with_o divers_a evident_a sign_n and_o conjecture_n that_o those_o few_o word_n now_o find_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n be_v add_v by_o other_o afterward_o in_o germany_n where_o the_o work_n lie_v for_o many_o year_n during_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o german_a emperor_n against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 28._o but_o beside_o all_o this_o there_o ensue_v another_o argument_n more_o evident_a in_o my_o opinion_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n hitherto_o allege_v for_o overthrow_v of_o this_o fable_n which_o be_v that_o about_o 170_o year_n after_o this_o devise_a election_n of_o pope_n joan_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1020_o the_o church_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v in_o some_o contention_n with_o rome_n pope_n leo_n ix_o write_v a_o long_a letter_n to_o michael_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n reprehend_v certain_a abuse_n of_o that_o church_n joan._n and_o among_o other_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v promote_v eunuch_n to_o priesthood_n and_o thereby_o also_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n fall_v out_o which_o be_v that_o a_o woman_n have_v creep_v in_o to_o be_v patriarch_n which_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o for_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o fact_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v absit_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la credere_fw-la quod_fw-la publica_fw-la fama_fw-la non_fw-la dubitat_fw-la asserere_fw-la 23._o etc._n etc._n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v believe_v that_o which_o public_a fame_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v which_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n by_o promote_a eunuch_n to_o priesthood_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a promote_v once_o a_o woman_n to_o the_o bishop_n see_v which_o be_v so_o abominable_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o horror_n thereof_o do_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o etc._n etc._n 29._o thus_o write_v he_o which_o no_o doubt_v he_o will_v never_o have_v dare_v to_o do_v if_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n may_v have_v return_v the_o matter_n back_o upon_o he_o again_o and_o say_v this_o be_v but_o a_o slanderous_a report_n false_o raise_v against_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n but_o that_o a_o woman_n indeed_o have_v be_v promote_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n how_o can_v pope_n leo_n have_v answer_v this_o reply_n wherefore_o most_o certain_a it_o seem_v that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o rumour_n or_o mention_v of_o any_o woman_n pope_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o be_v 250_o year_n before_o martinus_n polonus_n write_v joan._n for_o which_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v think_v very_o probable_o that_o this_o rumour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o tale_n raise_v after_o against_o rome_n for_o that_o martinus_n polonus_n be_v a_o very_a simple_a man_n and_o live_v so_o long_o after_o as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o hear_v a_o uncertain_a fame_n of_o a_o woman_n promote_v to_o chief_a priesthood_n may_v ascribe_v that_o to_o rome_n which_o belong_v to_o constantinople_n which_o be_v once_o write_v by_o he_o pass_v to_o other_o after_o he_o and_o so_o come_v to_o our_o heretic_n 30._o final_o howsoever_o this_o be_v of_o the_o first_o occasion_n or_o invention_n of_o the_o fable_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o most_o evident_o it_o be_v a_o fable_n and_o that_o if_o other_o argument_n fail_v yet_o there_o be_v so_o many_o incongruity_n simplicity_n absurdity_n variety_n and_o contrariety_n in_o the_o very_a narration_n itself_o as_o it_o discover_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n and_o fiction_n indeed_o and_o a_o rumour_n of_o vulgar_a people_n without_o ground_n 855._o for_o martinus_n polonus_n begin_v his_o narration_n thus_o post_fw-la leonem_fw-la sedit_fw-la joannes_n anglus_fw-la natione_fw-la margantinus_n after_o leo_n iii_o sit_v john_n english_a by_o nation_n a_o margantine_n but_o where_o this_o country_n of_o margantia_n be_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v and_o it_o follow_v quae_fw-la alibi_fw-la legitur_fw-la fuisse_fw-la benedictus_fw-la iii_o which_o other_o where_o be_v read_v to_o be_v benedictus_n iii_o so_o as_o this_o man_n seem_v to_o confound_v he_o with_o benedict_n and_o consequent_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o same_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o be_v assign_v to_o benedictus_n to_o wit_n two_o year_n and_o five_o month_n and_o yet_o present_o after_o he_o say_v that_o benedictus_n be_v a_o roman_a son_n to_o pratolus_n etc._n etc._n 8._o 31._o platina_n that_o take_v it_o out_o of_o this_o man_n to_o make_v the_o tale_n somewhat_o more_o probable_a begin_v thus_o joannes_n anglicus_n ex_fw-la maguntiaco_fw-it oriundus_fw-la etc._n etc._n john_n of_o england_n bear_v at_o maguntiacum_n etc._n etc._n then_o how_o can_v he_o be_v john_n or_o joan_n of_o england_n if_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o maguntiacum_n and_o where_o be_v this_o maguntiacum_n and_o how_o do_v it_o agree_v with_o margantinus_n use_v by_o polonus_n but_o then_o come_v in_o the_o 20._o magdeburgian_o and_o say_v contrary_a that_o he_o be_v moguntinus_n oriundus_fw-la ex_fw-la anglia_fw-it of_o mentz_n moguntia_n in_o germany_n bear_v in_o england_n and_o contrary_n to_o this_o bibliander_n another_o german_a sectary_n contradict_v that_o again_o say_v in_o his_o chronicle_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o england_n chronic._n but_o bring_v up_o and_o study_v there_o and_o so_o you_o see_v their_o contradiction_n about_o the_o place_n both_o of_o birth_n and_o country_n 32._o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v infinite_a other_o disagreement_n and_o inconvenience_n in_o this_o story_n for_o that_o some_o do_v feign_v he_o to_o be_v joannes_n viii_o some_o ix_o john_n fox_n say_v that_o she_o be_v call_v gilberta_n before_o 124._o and_o that_o she_o go_v with_o a_o english_a monk_n out_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fulda_n in_o germany_n to_o athens_n and_o there_o study_v in_o man_n apparel_n whereas_o it_o be_v know_v that_o 856._o athens_n at_o that_o time_n have_v no_o school_n in_o it_o all_o nor_o in_o any_o many_o year_n before_o if_o she_o be_v breed_v also_o or_o bring_v up_o in_o england_n or_o go_v in_o a_o english_a monk_n company_n as_o fox_n say_v and_o if_o she_o be_v a_o english_a priest_n daughter_n as_o the_o magdeburgian_o devise_v it_o be_v like_o that_o prince_n alfred_n or_o some_o of_o his_o train_n reside_v then_o in_o rome_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v will_v have_v hear_v or_o know_v of_o the_o matter_n 33._o but_o john_n fox_n go_v further_a and_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o his_o finger_n end_n ibid._n that_o the_o cardinal_n forsooth_o meet_v solemn_o after_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n iv._o say_v their_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o their_o ordinary_a election_n and_o bring_v forth_o gilberta_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v all_o scoff_a foolery_n for_o that_o cardinal_n have_v not_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n pope_n and_o he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o foresay_a anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n benedictus_n and_o describe_v the_o particular_n thereof_o shall_v see_v another_o manner_n of_o election_n in_o use_n at_o that_o day_n by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n moreover_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o custom_n be_v not_o to_o choose_v at_o that_o time_n any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v know_v and_o try_v man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o life_n in_o rome_n itself_o and_o have_v give_v great_a satisfaction_n in_o their_o manner_n and_o behave_v themselves_o well_o in_o other_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a charge_n lay_v upon_o they_o 34._o all_o which_o be_v so_o let_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n tell_v i_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o man_n of_o those_o time_n be_v so_o fond_a and_o absurd_a as_o to_o choose_v to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n among_o they_o a_o unknown_a man_n or_o woman_n who_o parent_n and_o country_n be_v not_o know_v nor_o proof_n have_v of_o their_o conversation_n and_o much_o more_o that_o
establish_v over_o the_o world_n than_o in_o any_o other_o former_a age_n and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o particular_n there_o sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o high-bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o pope_n alexander_n ii_o that_o send_v a_o banner_n bless_v unto_o william_n the_o conqueror_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o england_n and_o be_v the_o 162_o pope_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o our_o time_n unto_o pope_n gregory_n xi_o under_o who_o wickliff_n begin_v his_o doctrine_n 45_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o henry_n iv._o unto_o charles_n iv._o succeed_v 19_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n 10_o or_o 11_o king_n from_o the_o conqueror_n to_o edward_n iii_o under_o which_o king_n there_o succeed_v by_o election_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o canterbury_n from_o stigand_n and_o lanfrank_n unto_o thomas_n arundel_n 20_o archbishop_n all_o which_o both_o pope_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o also_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n of_o our_o island_n agree_v uniform_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n without_o any_o difference_n at_o all_o and_o so_o it_o continue_v in_o our_o island_n for_o albeit_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n john_n wickliff_n with_o his_o follower_n and_o some_o other_o sectary_n especial_o the_o lollard_n rise_v up_o in_o our_o country_n and_o cause_v many_o trouble_n both_o in_o england_n and_o other_o place_n yet_o neither_o the_o state_n of_o england_n nor_o any_o of_o our_o prince_n and_o much_o less_o any_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n ever_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v infect_v therewith_o so_o as_o for_o the_o manifest_a continuation_n both_o of_o man_n and_o doctrine_n in_o these_o age_n we_o have_v no_o less_o visible_a succession_n both_o of_o bishop_n doctor_n and_o faith_n than_o before_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a age_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v evident_a in_o every_o country_n and_o church_n by_o their_o particular_a story_n and_o record_n as_o also_o of_o teacher_n and_o doctrine_n as_o now_o we_o shall_v show_v 18._o the_o principal_a learned_a man_n also_o and_o doctor_n of_o this_o time_n time_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o wickliff_n be_v know_v as_o for_o example_n burchardus_fw-la petrus_n damianus_n lanfrank_n anselmus_fw-la oecumenius_n marianus_n scotus_n ivo_n carnotensis_n lambertus_n schafnaburgensis_n rupertus_n abbas_n enthymius_n st._n bernard_n peter_n lombard_n gratianus_n albertus_n magnus_n st._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n nicephorus_n calixtus_n and_o many_o other_o downward_o in_o which_o time_n there_o be_v account_v some_o ten_o or_o eleven_o synod_n and_o council_n to_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o divers_a country_n for_o suppress_v of_o heresy_n and_o sect_n that_o do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n peep_v up_o and_o reform_v of_o abuse_n in_o former_a time_n and_o two_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v general_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o lateran_n and_o of_o constance_n wherein_o wickliff_n be_v condemn_v 19_o the_o most_o notorious_a sect_n also_o of_o this_o time_n which_o against_o these_o doctor_n time_n council_n and_o synod_n do_v strive_v be_v the_o bogomilians_n the_o petrobusian_o the_o arnardiste_n the_o waldenses_n or_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n the_o albigenses_n of_o tholosa_n the_o cathari_n or_o puritan_n the_o flagellantes_fw-la or_o whipper_n the_o begardian_n the_o beguisnes_n and_o fraticelli_n or_o little_a brethren_n the_o lollard_n and_o wickliffist_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o ensue_v against_o all_o which_o the_o church_n proceed_v in_o all_o this_o time_n by_o censure_n of_o council_n and_o bishop_n as_o in_o all_o other_o time_n before_o against_o such_o man_n and_o must_v do_v to_o the_o world_n end_n 20._o and_o now_o this_o be_v so_o tell_v i_o good_a reader_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o st._n augustin_n say_v joan._n that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a in_o all_o age_n to_o see_v where_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n go_v as_o to_o see_v the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n when_o it_o shine_v clear_a and_o where_o will_v john_n fox_n go_v now_o to_o seek_v himself_o a_o private_a hide_a church_n among_o christian_n except_o he_o patch_v it_o up_o of_o those_o heretic_n by_o i_o name_v and_o other_o like_a as_o he_o do_v and_o therein_o deal_v as_o if_o one_o have_v show_v the_o descent_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o most_o ancient_a house_n of_o england_n by_o their_o arm_n and_o action_n will_v condemn_v they_o all_o present_o to_o have_v degenerate_v and_o bring_v in_o a_o company_n of_o beggar_n or_o brother_n that_o have_v run_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o be_v beat_v from_o thence_o affirm_v these_o only_a to_o be_v of_o the_o ancient_a race_n of_o that_o family_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n church_n that_o for_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o all_o those_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o same_o city_n for_o malefactor_n be_v the_o true_a citizen_n indeed_o and_o the_o other_o that_o punish_v they_o only_a intruder_n 21._o in_o which_o example_n notwithstanding_o though_o they_o be_v ridiculous_a yet_o be_v there_o much_o more_o reason_n or_o probability_n than_o in_o the_o other_o for_o that_o any_o temporal_a house_n or_o family_n whatsoever_o may_v degenerate_v and_o be_v whole_o pervert_v and_o any_o city_n whatsoever_o may_v err_v alter_v or_o be_v turn_v upside-down_a by_o disorder_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v except_o we_o deny_v both_o the_o promise_n power_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o our_o heretic_n in_o effect_n do_v though_o not_o in_o word_n whilst_o they_o make_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a scarce-visible_a church_n of_o elect_a people_n to_o wit_n of_o their_o own_o election_n and_o thereby_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o the_o great_a visible_a church_n begin_v by_o christ_n and_o continue_v for_o many_o age_n together_o do_v at_o length_n about_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o fox_n though_o they_o can_v agree_v at_o what_o time_n whole_o forsake_v christ_n and_o fall_v to_o apostasy_n become_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n instead_o of_o his_o family_n kingdom_n and_o dearly-beloved_n spouse_n which_o be_v so_o foul_a and_o foolish_a yea_o ignominious_a and_o monstrous_a a_o absurdity_n 18._o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o contradict_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v prophesy_v and_o foretell_v the_o visible_a durance_n and_o continuance_n of_o this_o church_n until_o the_o world_n end_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o err_v nor_o bring_v into_o error_n and_o much_o less_o fade_v away_o or_o perish_v absurdity_n 22._o the_o most_o learned_a father_n st._n augustin_n do_v handle_v this_o matter_n everywhere_o against_o the_o donatist_n who_o like_o our_o protestant_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o universal_a visible_a church_n in_o their_o time_n to_o have_v err_v and_o fall_v from_o christ_n and_o they_o only_o as_o elect_v vessel_n make_v the_o true_a church_n though_o scarce_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o fox_n say_v of_o his_o church_n gather_v up_o of_o lurk_a heretic_n here_o and_o there_o as_o after_o you_o shall_v see_v declare_v against_o which_o absurdity_n st._n augustin_n dispute_v most_o learned_o solve_v first_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o allege_v of_o some_o evil_a man_n or_o pope_n that_o may_v have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n if_o all_o be_v true_a as_o they_o say_v parmen_fw-la nullius_fw-la hominis_fw-la quamvis_fw-la sceleratum_fw-la &_o immane_a peccatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o no_o man_n sin_n be_v never_o so_o heinous_a can_v prejudicate_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o visible_a continuance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o can_v any_o impiety_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o within_o the_o church_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n and_o now_o fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a etc._n etc._n vincent_n 23._o and_o again_o albeit_o this_o church_n be_v sometime_o obscure_v and_o shadow_v by_o multitude_n of_o scandal_n yea_o even_o than_o do_v she_o shine_v and_o be_v eminent_a in_o she_o most_o firm_a member_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o further_o sed_fw-la illa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la periit_fw-la 2._o hoc_fw-la dicunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la o_o impudentem_fw-la vocem_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v say_v he_o to_o the_o donatist_n that_o that_o
wrong_a cause_n 32._o how_o large_a a_o treatise_n fox_n make_v of_o st._n thomas_n becket_n and_o his_o contention_n with_o king_n henry_n ii_o and_o how_o shameful_o he_o do_v bely_v and_o revile_v he_o everywhere_o have_v be_v show_v sufficient_o 16._o before_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n as_o also_o of_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o poison_n of_o k._n john._n and_o as_o for_o the_o history_n the_o waldenses_n &_o albigenses_n 209._o who_o he_o mean_v to_o lay_v for_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n he_o handle_v matter_n so_o false_o and_o partial_o contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n as_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o his_o story_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perpetual_a weave_a thread_n of_o wilful_a and_o malicious_a falsehood_n and_o for_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v again_o of_o these_o heretic_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o handle_v the_o succession_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o visible_a protestant_a church_n from_o wickliff_n downward_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o thereof_o here_o but_o remit_v i_o to_o that_o which_o ensue_v chap._n ix_o of_o the_o time_n from_o john_n wickliff_n unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o contain_v about_o 140_o year_n and_o how_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n pass_v in_o these_o day_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o from_o age_n to_o age_n of_o the_o apparent_a and_o manifest_a descent_n progress_n and_o continuation_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o of_o her_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o well_o in_o england_n as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o john_n wickliff_n a_o englishman_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1371_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o make_v the_o like_a deduction_n of_o the_o same_o church_n from_o that_o time_n unto_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1560_o when_o her_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v have_v a_o little_a before_o begin_v her_o reign_n and_o establish_v the_o form_n of_o religion_n that_o now_o be_v hold_v in_o england_n begin_v for_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o time_n they_o be_v public_o know_v their_o name_n number_n and_o succession_n one_o to_o another_o from_o innocentius_n vi_o vrbanus_n v._o and_o gregory_n xi_o who_o first_o condemn_v wickliff_n doctrine_n unto_o pope_n pius_n v._o that_o enter_v the_o roman_a see_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n be_v in_o number_n about_o thirty_o and_o all_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o emperor_n also_o both_o of_o the_o west_n and_o east_n empire_n so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o selfsame_a religion_n age_n except_v some_o disobedience_n and_o schismatical_a opinion_n in_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o god_n of_o his_o justice_n give_v they_o over_o at_o length_n together_o with_o their_o empire_n into_o infidel_n hand_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1450_o constantinus_n the_o twelve_o of_o that_o name_n surname_v paleologus_fw-la be_v the_o last_o of_o that_o race_n 3._o the_o manner_n also_o of_o proceed_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n by_o this_o church_n in_o this_o time_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n by_o conserve_n and_o continue_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o precedent_a time_n defend_v the_o same_o with_o like_a diligence_n against_o innovation_n of_o heretic_n partly_o by_o the_o write_n of_o catholic_n learned_a man_n doctor_n and_o preacher_n which_o in_o these_o age_n be_v as_o age._n gregorius_n ariminensis_n laurentius_n justinianus_n thomas_n de_fw-fr kempis_n bartholomeus_n vrbinas_n thomas_n waldensis_n joannes_n gerson_n alphonsus_n tostatus_n sanctus_n vincentius_n sanctus_n antoninus_n sanctus_n bernardinus_fw-la senensis_fw-la nicolaus_n cusanus_fw-la jo._n tritemius_fw-la jo._n naucleras_n albertus_n pius_n eckius_fw-la empserus_fw-la clicthoveus_fw-la and_o many_o other_o learned_a catholic_a writer_n by_o who_o diligence_n the_o heretic_n in_o these_o age_n be_v everywhere_o refute_v but_o especial_o be_v they_o repress_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n and_o council_n as_o well_o provincial_a and_o national_a as_o general_n also_o to_o which_o effect_n be_v their_o latter_a general_n council_n trent_n the_o first_o of_o florence_n under_o pope_n eugenius_n iv._o against_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n of_o those_o time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1432_o the_o second_o of_o lateran_n under_o julius_n ii_o and_o leo_n x._o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1513_o and_o the_o three_o of_o trent_n against_o lutheran_n zwinglian_o calvinist_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o such_o fresh_a heretic_n of_o our_o day_n under_o pope_n paulus_n iu._n pius_fw-la iu_o and_o pius_fw-la v._n which_o council_n be_v begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1445._o 4._o and_o albeit_o in_o this_o time_n as_o in_o former_a age_n there_o want_v not_o troublesome_a spirit_n and_o new-fangling_a head_n to_o impugn_v and_o exercise_v this_o church_n as_o the_o wickliffian_n hussites_n pickard_n adamite_n thaborite_n orebite_n and_o other_o such_o sectary_n go_v before_o lutheran_n zwinglian_o calvinist_n anabaptist_n trinitarian_n and_o other_o like_a new_a dogmatist_n of_o our_o day_n yet_o be_v they_o always_o discover_v resist_v vanquish_a and_o condemn_v by_o the_o same_o ordinary_a process_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o judgement_n excommunicate_v anathematise_v heretic_n and_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n as_o all_o other_o heretic_n be_v in_o former_a age_n and_o consequent_o be_v like_a to_o have_v the_o selfsame_a final_a end_n howsoever_o they_o ruffle_v or_o resist_v for_o a_o time_n 5._o and_o this_o be_v now_o the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o catholic_a church_n most_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o they_o that_o have_v eye_n of_o understanding_n to_o see_v and_o grace_n to_o consider_v the_o truth_n let_v we_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o view_n of_o john_n fox_n church_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o invisible_a from_o christ_n downward_o and_o only_o imaginary_a or_o mathematical_a as_o you_o have_v see_v for_o that_o he_o have_v scarce_o name_v any_o to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o church_n yet_o now_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o a_o real_a visible_a church_n on_o his_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o succession_n or_o rather_o representation_n of_o divers_a professor_n of_o his_o religion_n or_o of_o some_o point_n thereof_o at_o leastwise_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a for_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o needful_a for_o those_o of_o his_o church_n to_o agree_v in_o all_o article_n nor_o do_v he_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n augustin_n ecclesia_fw-la universaliter_fw-la perfecta_fw-la est_fw-la 1._o &_o in_o nullo_n claudicat_fw-la the_o true_a church_n be_v universal_o perfect_a and_o do_v halt_v in_o no_o one_o point_n of_o belief_n but_o he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o his_o man_n to_o agree_v in_o some_o thing_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o have_v some_o sparkle_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o as_o before_o he_o 9_o affirm_v albeit_o therewithal_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o blemish_n and_o error_n also_o as_o a_o little_a after_o we_o will_v declare_v 6._o the_o catalogue_n of_o these_o protestant_a professor_n whereof_o fox_n will_v make_v up_o his_o church_n we_o shall_v handle_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v now_o we_o be_v only_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o from_o this_o time_n of_o wickliff_n downward_o he_o mean_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o visible_a succession_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n he_o store_v up_o all_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o article_n of_o the_o foresay_a wickliff_n or_o husse_n for_o gospeler_n of_o his_o church_n whatsoever_o they_o hold_v otherwise_o against_o he_o or_o different_a among_o themselves_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o or_o other_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o opinion_n by_o our_o church_n then_o do_v he_o register_v they_o for_o martyr_n or_o confessor_n of_o the_o same_o church_n which_o yet_o he_o never_o dare_v do_v before_o this_o time_n albeit_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o sectary_n in_o former_a age_n that_o symbolise_v with_o he_o in_o divers_a article_n as_o have_v be_v show_v 7._o yea_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o may_v see_v john_n fox_n also_o play_v the_o fox_n and_o fetch_v many_o wind_n and_o turn_n to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n for_o that_o at_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o prolix_a and_o tedious_a treatise_n of_o john_n wickliff_n who_o he_o propose_v as_o a_o choose_a man_n raise_v
up_o by_o god_n for_o lighten_v the_o world_n and_o impugn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n fox_n he_o leave_v to_o himself_o a_o starting-hole_n for_o all_o necessity_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v press_v tell_v we_o that_o albeit_o in_o john_n wickliff_n be_v opinion_n and_o assertion_n some_o blemish_n perhaps_o may_v be_v note_v yet_o such_o blemish_n they_o be_v which_o rather_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o may_v err_v than_o which_o direct_o do_v fight_v against_o christ_n our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n 8._o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o defence_n this_o be_v perhaps_o say_v he_o some_o blemish_n may_v be_v note_v as_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o blemish_n in_o his_o doctrine_n or_o no._n which_o yet_o after_o the_o fox_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v and_o to_o disclaim_v they_o open_o and_o further_o he_o add_v full_a wise_o that_o if_o he_o have_v blemish_n 33._o or_o error_n in_o doctrine_n they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v rather_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o may_v err_v than_o that_o he_o do_v direct_o fight_v against_o christ_n mark_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o defence_n his_o error_n do_v prove_v only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o may_v err_v and_o so_o i_o say_v also_o of_o the_o worst_a heretic_n that_o their_o error_n and_o blemish_n in_o doctrine_n do_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o err_a man_n yea_o wicked_a man_n also_o in_o that_o they_o obstinate_o defend_v their_o own_o error_n and_o so_o i_o say_v of_o wickliff_n in_o like_a manner_n but_o mark_v what_o follow_v rather_o than_o that_o he_o do_v fight_v direct_o against_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o import_v not_o much_o though_o he_o impugn_a christ_n indirect_o if_o direct_o he_o do_v not_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o may_v not_o any_o heretic_n that_o ever_o live_v be_v defend_v in_o this_o sort_n no_o heretic_n do_v open_o and_o direct_o impugn_v christ_n but_o rather_o pretend_v to_o honour_v he_o above_o other_o bearing_n ever_o the_o name_n not_o only_o of_o christian_n but_o also_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o reform_a christian_n and_o consequent_o they_o never_o fight_v direct_o against_o christ_n but_o indirect_o pretend_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o 9_o after_o john_n fox_n have_v great_o justify_v wickliff_n by_o divers_a leave_n of_o paper_n together_o he_o come_v to_o set_v down_o 23_o of_o his_o first_o article_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o that_o day_n doctrine_n and_o that_o as_o fox_n confess_v by_o special_a choose_a judge_n gather_v together_o to_o wit_n eight_o bishop_n fifteen_o religious_a learned_a man_n of_o divers_a order_n fourteen_o doctor_n and_o six_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n all_o which_o fox_n do_v name_n and_o contemn_v and_o yet_o these_o article_n though_o in_o divers_a point_n they_o concur_v with_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n doctrine_n in_o these_o day_n yet_o in_o other_o they_o do_v great_o disagree_v and_o fox_n i_o think_v will_v not_o defend_v they_o as_o for_o example_n the_o four_o article_n be_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n shall_v give_v holy_a order_n or_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o minister_v baptism_n while_o he_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n in_o be_v nothing_o available_a 10._o will_v fox_n yield_v to_o this_o article_n think_v you_o for_o if_o he_o do_v we_o may_v call_v in_o doubt_n whether_o ever_o he_o be_v well_o baptize_v and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a see_v it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o priest_n that_o baptize_v he_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n or_o no_o when_o he_o do_v it_o and_o again_o the_o nine_o article_n be_v that_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n for_o any_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o have_v any_o temporal_a possession_n at_o all_o this_o article_n if_o fox_n will_v grant_v yet_o his_o fellow-minister_n 400._o and_o his_o lord_n the_o bishop_n i_o presume_v will_v hardly_o yield_v thereunto_o but_o will_v pretend_v scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a against_o wickliff_n let_v we_o see_v the_o rest_n the_o ten_o article_n be_v that_o no_o prelate_n ought_v to_o excommunicate_v any_o person_n except_o he_o know_v he_o first_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o god._n the_o fifteen_o be_v that_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o prelate_n the_o sixteen_o be_v that_o temporal_a lord_n may_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o discretion_n take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o any_o church_n man_n whensoever_o they_o offend_v the_o seventeen_o be_v that_o tithe_n be_v mere_a alm_n and_o may_v be_v detain_v by_o the_o parishioner_n and_o bestow_v where_o they_o will_v at_o their_o pleasure_n 11._o these_o be_v some_o of_o wickliff_n first_o article_n condemn_v at_o oxford_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1380_o but_o after_o he_o publish_v many_o worse_a and_o i_o will_v here_o know_v of_o john_n fox_n whether_o he_o and_o his_o fellow-minister_n will_v allow_v of_o these_o article_n or_o no_o and_o if_o not_o but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v they_o account_v for_o his_o blemish_n or_o error_n as_o fox_n call_v they_o then_o may_v we_o also_o with_o better_a reason_n account_n for_o blemish_n and_o error_n his_o other_o proposition_n wherein_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n against_o we_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o john_n fox_n will_v account_v those_o also_o wherein_o he_o agree_v with_o we_o against_o he_o which_o be_v many_o and_o far_o more_o than_o the_o former_a wherein_o he_o join_v with_o he_o against_o we_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o these_o few_o article_n allege_v here_o by_o fox_n himself_o whereby_o though_o mingle_v with_o much_o other_o erroneous_a doctrine_n as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o wickliff_n hold_v divers_a point_n also_o of_o catholic_a religion_n as_o holy_a order_n consecration_n excommunication_n distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n and_o other_o like_a for_o which_o cause_n i_o marvel_v why_o john_n fox_n will_v allege_v these_o article_n but_o only_o to_o confound_v himself_o and_o to_o show_v that_o his_o holy_a patriarch_n wickliff_n be_v so_o full_a of_o blemish_n as_o scarce_o any_o unspotted_a thing_n can_v be_v find_v in_o his_o doctrine_n 12._o but_o this_o be_v the_o beggary_n of_o this_o new_a church_n clout_n that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v up_o but_o by_o such_o dunghil-clout_n gather_v together_o from_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o adversary_n for_o albeit_o wickliff_n husse_n and_o other_o like_a sectary_n do_v hold_v many_o more_o article_n with_o we_o against_o the_o protestant_n than_o with_o they_o against_o we_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o integrity_n purity_n severity_n yea_o majesty_n of_o our_o church_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o all_o and_o every_o point_n of_o belief_n we_o according_a to_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n reject_v they_o and_o as_o spot_v and_o blemish_a rag_n do_v cast_v they_o out_o to_o the_o dunghill_n who_o poor_a fox_n gather_v up_o again_o with_o great_a diligence_n put_v they_o into_o his_o calendar_n for_o saint_n and_o chief_a pillar_n of_o his_o new_a church_n and_o so_o consequent_o make_v his_o church_n of_o our_o shoe_n clout_n which_o how_o honourable_a thing_n it_o may_v be_v esteem_v let_v every_o man_n judge_n for_o if_o these_o heretic_n do_v agree_v with_o he_o in_o all_o point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n though_o by_o join_v with_o they_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o a_o heretic_n yet_o they_o not_o agree_v but_o in_o some_o point_n only_o and_o impugn_v he_o in_o the_o rest_n it_o show_v a_o marvellous_a base_a mind_n and_o lack_v of_o common_a sense_n to_o make_v they_o pillar_n of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o do_v 13._o but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o point_n worse_o than_o this_o which_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o these_o man_n but_o defend_v also_o and_o justify_v their_o life_n and_o action_n in_o what_o case_n soever_o and_o though_o never_o so_o orderly_a and_o lawful_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n or_o state_n of_o those_o day_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v convince_v to_o have_v conspire_v the_o king_n murder_n and_o ruin_n to_o the_o state_n or_o have_v break_v forth_o into_o open_a war_n and_o hostility_n against_o the_o same_o as_o do_v sir_n john_n oldcastle_n by_o his_o wife_n call_v lord_n cobham_n sir_n roger_n acton_n 1414._o and_o many_o other_o their_o follower_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n v._n which_o story_n you_o may_v read_v in_o john_n stow_n true_o relate_v out_o of_o thomas_n walsingham_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n 540._o 14._o he_o set_v down_o also_o without_o blush_v i_o mean_v fox_n as_o well_o
tithe_n 348._o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v needs_o give_v he_o may_v give_v to_o who_o he_o will_v exclude_v thereby_o their_o curate_n another_o article_n also_o be_v of_o the_o say_v brute_n that_o a_o priest_n receive_v by_o bargain_n any_o thing_n of_o yearly_o annuity_n be_v thereby_o a_o schismatic_n and_o excommunicate_a which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v his_o minister_n in_o a_o hard_a case_n at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n who_o do_v bargain_n for_o their_o service_n and_o wages_n due_a thereunto_o 40._o and_o so_o go_v fox_n on_o from_o point_n to_o point_v to_o ratify_v john_n wickliff_n doctrine_n or_o at_o least_o the_o professor_n thereof_o not_o consider_v simple_a fellow_n how_o much_o they_o differ_v from_o he_o or_o make_v against_o he_o so_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o condemn_v by_o he_o for_o further_a proof_n of_o which_o folly_n and_o blind_a ignorance_n we_o shall_v pass_v now_o to_o treat_v in_o a_o several_a chapter_n what_o manner_n of_o continuance_n and_o succession_n of_o his_o church_n he_o devise_v thro'out_v the_o rabble_n of_o these_o opposite_a sect_n from_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o whereby_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o reader_n will_v remain_v sufficient_o instruct_v of_o these_o man_n madness_n that_o of_o so_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a spirit_n will_v needs_o frame_v to_o themselves_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n chap._n x._o the_o most_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a succession_n of_o sectary_n appoint_v by_o john_n fox_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o church_n from_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o downward_o where_o also_o by_o this_o occasion_n be_v declare_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o condition_n of_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a succession_n have_v now_o follow_v john_n fox_n throughout_o all_o this_o treatise_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o we_o to_o see_v what_o visible_a course_n and_o race_n he_o will_v set_v down_o as_o well_o of_o his_o church_n as_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n we_o have_v find_v he_o hitherto_o to_o have_v talk_v only_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o our_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o universal_a roman_a church_n perspicuous_o come_v down_o by_o succession_n of_o year_n and_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o we_o neither_o do_v john_n fox_n for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n together_o so_o much_o as_o name_v unto_o we_o any_o other_o congregation_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n small_a or_o great_a good_a or_o bad_a that_o in_o this_o time_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n beside_o the_o other_o nor_o do_v he_o pretend_v any_o succession_n fear_v perhaps_o those_o word_n of_o tertullian_n prescript_n before_o recite_v confingant_fw-la tale_n aliquid_fw-la haeretici_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v heretic_n presume_v to_o feign_v or_o devise_v any_o such_o succession_n of_o bishop_n teacher_n and_o pastor_n for_o their_o church_n as_o we_o have_v allege_v for_o we_o if_o they_o dare_v 2._o but_o now_o from_o pope_n innocentius_n time_n downward_o john_n fox_n presume_v that_o all_o the_o other_o church_n be_v fall_v from_o god_n a_o great_a presumption_n indeed_o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v he_o bring_v we_o forth_o in_o place_n thereof_o another_o company_n of_o man_n which_o he_o say_v in_o those_o day_n make_v the_o true_a church_n for_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o other_o church_n which_o he_o hold_v for_o the_o false_a and_o these_o be_v a_o certain_a rabblement_n of_o sectary_n different_a in_o opinion_n and_o profession_n not_o only_o from_o we_o but_o also_o from_o john_n fox_n and_o his_o crew_n and_o most_o of_o all_o among_o themselves_o be_v of_o divers_a country_n sect_n time_n age_n office_n and_o function_n and_o cohere_v together_o in_o no_o other_o form_n at_o all_o of_o succession_n but_o that_o one_o rose_n or_o spring_v up_o after_o the_o other_o for_o which_o cause_n fox_n himself_o in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n do_v not_o handle_v their_o affair_n as_o of_o any_o congregation_n that_o ever_o meet_v together_o or_o see_v perhaps_o one_o another_o or_o have_v conference_n order_n subordination_n or_o succession_n among_o themselves_o but_o only_o tie_v they_o together_o in_o a_o certain_a list_n or_o catalogue_n as_o sampson_n fox_n be_v by_o the_o tail_n 15._o which_o list_n or_o catalogue_n he_o set_v down_o in_o his_o foresay_a protestation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n angl._n tell_v we_o first_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o 400_o year_n from_o pope_n innocentius_n downward_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n dare_v not_o open_o appear_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n be_v oppress_v by_o tyranny_n but_o yet_o that_o it_o remain_v from_o time_n to_o time_n visible_o in_o certain_a choose_a member_n that_o not_o only_o bare_a secret_a good_a affection_n to_o sincere_a doctrine_n but_o stand_v also_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o this_o be_v his_o assertion_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o large_a list_n or_o catalogue_n as_o i_o have_v say_v of_o sundry_a that_o be_v in_o this_o time_n censure_v and_o condemn_v in_o some_o part_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o say_a roman_a church_n 10._o in_o which_o catalogue_n say_v he_o first_o to_o pretermit_v bertramus_n and_o berengarius_fw-la which_o be_v before_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o a_o afterward_o learned_a multitude_n of_o sufficient_a witness_n here_o may_v be_v produce_v who_o name_n neither_o be_v obscure_a nor_o doctrine_n unknown_a as_o joachim_n abbot_n of_o calabria_n almaricus_fw-la a_o learned_a bishop_n that_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v against_o image_n beside_o the_o martyr_n of_o alsatia_n of_o who_o we_o read_v a_o hundred_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n in_o one_o day_n add_v likewise_o say_v he_o to_o these_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n marsilius_n patavinus_n gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la simon_n tornacensis_n arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n joannes_n semica_n beside_o divers_a other_o preacher_n in_o suevia_n stand_v against_o the_o pope_n anno_fw-la 1240_o etc._n etc._n 4._o thus_o begin_v fox_n his_o catalogue_n and_o then_o go_v he_o forward_o with_o joannes_n anglicus_n a_o master_n of_o paris_n faith._n petrus_n joannis_n a_o minorite_n burn_v after_o his_o death_n robert_n grossehead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n call_v malleus_fw-la romanorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o further_o he_o add_v joannes_n de_fw-fr ganduno_n eudo_fw-la duke_n of_o burgundy_n that_o counsel_v the_o french_a king_n to_o receive_v the_o pope_n extravagant_n dante_n be_v a_o italian_a poet_n that_o write_v against_o pope_n monk_n and_o friar_n together_o with_o petrarcha_n and_o they_o conradus_n hagaz_v imprison_v for_o preach_v against_o the_o mass_n anno_fw-la 1339_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o these_o again_o he_o couple_v franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcaterra_fw-la and_o other_o burn_v for_o new_a opinion_n gregorius_n ariminensis_n armachanus_fw-la occam_n and_o other_o as_o though_o these_o have_v be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o final_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o lollard_n wickliffian_n hussites_n and_o their_o follower_n in_o england_n and_o bohemia_n succeed_v one_o after_o another_o now_o in_o this_o country_n now_o in_o that_o now_o upon_o one_o occasion_n and_o now_o upon_o another_o until_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n iii_o when_o martin_n luther_n begin_v his_o profession_n who_o do_v agree_v and_o symbolize_v in_o divers_a point_n with_o the_o say_v former_a sect_n of_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n lollard_n wickliffian_n and_o hussites_n and_o differ_v in_o other_o as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o after_o the_o lutheran_n do_v follow_v again_o other_o partly_o agree_v and_o partly_o disagree_v as_o zuinglius_fw-la calvinus_n beza_n oecolampadius_n and_o other_o unto_o our_o day_n and_o every_o one_o affirm_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v the_o new_a gospel_n 5._o and_o this_o be_v the_o visible_a succession_n forsooth_o which_o john_n fox_n have_v devise_v to_o set_v down_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o new_a church_n and_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o for_o 400_o year_n past_a and_o it_o be_v like_a as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o england_n to_o disgrace_v the_o city_n of_o london_n comparison_n shall_v seek_v out_o the_o record_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v hang_v at_o tyburn_n for_o theft_n or_o murder_n for_o 400_o year_n and_o have_v find_v they_o out_o shall_v produce_v they_o for_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o honest_a man_n and_o good_a citizen_n condemn_v both_o the_o judge_n and_o juror_n and_o whole_a country_n that_o give_v sentence_n and_o verdict_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o if_o you_o will_v see_v how_o john_n fox_n play_v the_o fool_n indeed_o and_o brag_v of_o this_o succession_n
religion_n from_o those_o downward_o to_o john_n wickliff_n be_v common_o infect_v with_o some_o point_n of_o these_o two_o general_a sect_n the_o waldenses_n or_o albigenses_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o stand_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o see_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v of_o one_o church_n with_o fox_n and_o his_o company_n fox_n yet_o must_v we_o note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n also_o that_o fox_n do_v commit_v infinite_a confusion_n falsehood_n and_o cozenage_n in_o all_o this_o his_o enumeration_n account_v some_o for_o disciple_n of_o the_o albigenses_n milan_n that_o live_v 100_o year_n before_o they_o as_o marsilius_n patavinus_n who_o live_v under_o pope_n paschasius_fw-la ii_o about_o the_o year_n 1110._o which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o 100_o year_n before_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o as_o both_o alvarus_n and_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n do_v testify_v and_o never_o hold_v any_o point_n of_o the_o former_a heresy_n armachanus_fw-la but_o only_o some_o proposition_n agiain_v the_o degree_n and_o live_v of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o the_o like_a falsehood_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1250._o be_v a_o catholic_a man_n in_o all_o point_n and_o only_o have_v some_o quarrelling_n with_o religious_a order_n as_o in_o like_a sort_n armachanus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o armach_n in_o ireland_n also_o have_v for_o which_o cause_n only_a fox_n make_v he_o of_o his_o church_n though_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o hold_v no_o one_o article_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n with_o he_o different_z from_o the_o catholic_a and_o consequent_o fox_n do_v extreme_o abuse_v they_o by_o conjoin_v they_o here_o with_o divers_a heretic_n burn_v for_o the_o foresay_a blasphemous_a opinion_n 32._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o william_n occam_n and_o gregorius_n arminensis_n two_o catholic_a scholman_n and_o every_o day_n allege_v for_o such_o in_o our_o school_n robert_n grossead_a also_o fox_n our_o learned_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v in_o the_o same_o predicament_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n dante_n be_v and_o petrarcha_n italian_n poet_n that_o never_o hold_v any_o jot_n of_o protestant_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o by_o john_n fox_n as_o man_n of_o his_o church_n and_o belief_n with_o the_o great_a falsehood_n and_o foolery_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o forsooth_o for_o that_o in_o some_o place_n of_o their_o work_n they_o reprehend_v the_o manner_n of_o rome_n or_o live_v of_o some_o pope_n in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v prove_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o of_o the_o faith_n 5._o or_o religion_n of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o that_o he_o reprehend_v they_o sharp_o for_o fornication_n use_v among_o they_o 33._o wherefore_o to_o leave_v the_o rabble_n that_o follow_v of_o this_o people_n as_o namely_o thirty_o six_o citizen_n of_o moguntia_n burn_v an._n dom._n 1390._o and_o another_o company_n of_o like_a people_n to_o wit_n one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o put_v in_o the_o fire_n throughout_o the_o province_n of_o narbone_n and_o twenty_o four_o more_o put_v to_o death_n in_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1210._o and_o other_o particular_a saint_n of_o his_o church_n recount_v and_o canonize_v by_o fox_n to_o leave_v these_o i_o say_v and_o to_o come_v down_o to_o our_o lolhard_n and_o wickliffian_n and_o their_o follower_n in_o england_n we_o have_v treat_v of_o their_o doctrine_n sufficient_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n show_v how_o far_o different_a it_o be_v from_o that_o of_o fox_n and_o his_o fellow_n but_o now_o for_o their_o action_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o lolhard_n begin_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1320._o or_o thereabouts_o and_o wickliff_n from_o the_o year_n 1370._o and_o therewith_o raise_v infinite_a trouble_n garboil_n and_o tumult_n in_o our_o country_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o lamentable_a story_n set_v down_o by_o thomas_n walsingham_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n put_v in_o commotion_n in_o king_n richard_n ii_o his_o time_n against_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n by_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n under_o their_o seditious_a captain_n jack_n straw_n wat_n tiler_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o again_o under_o some_o other_o king_n 1414._o whilst_o this_o heresy_n last_v and_o namely_o against_o the_o two_o valiant_a and_o most_o catholic_a prince_n king_n henry_n iu._n and_o king_n henry_n v._o his_o son._n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o who_o reign_n to_o wit_n king_n henry_n v._o john_n stow_z write_v thus_o 34._o the_o favourer_n of_o wickliffs_n doctrine_n do_v nail_v up_o schedule_n upon_o the_o church_n door_n of_o london_n contain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o ready_a to_o rise_v against_o all_o such_o as_o can_v not_o away_o with_o their_o sect_n etc._n etc._n and_o hereon_o follow_v the_o open_a rebellion_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n and_o sir_n roger_n acton_n and_o other_o in_o s._n giles_n field_n by_o holborn_n 9_o which_o before_o we_o have_v touch_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n such_o as_o this_o sect_n can_v never_o prevail_v in_o england_n neither_o then_o or_o after_o so_o catholic_n be_v our_o prince_n until_o some_o point_n thereof_o be_v renew_v by_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la the_o late_a be_v admit_v in_o k._n edward_n day_n i_o mean_v the_o sect_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la as_o all_o man_n know_v be_v the_o first_o sect_n that_o ever_o be_v admit_v public_o in_o england_n either_o by_o britan_n or_o englishman_n from_o christ_n to_o that_o day_n for_o as_o for_o king_n henry_n viii_o though_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o admit_v the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n yet_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o 12._o before_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a he_o hold_v in_o all_o article_n the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n with_o singular_a hatred_n against_o both_o lollard_n wickliffian_n and_o lutheran_n but_o much_o more_o against_o zwinglian_o and_o other_o such_o sacramentary_a sectary_n as_o by_o his_o law_n make_v for_o their_o punishment_n and_o repression_n do_v sufficient_o appear_v 35._o and_o albeit_o his_o majesty_n have_v yield_v once_o in_o that_o one_o point_v of_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n and_o subordination_n which_o hold_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o joint_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o sect_n and_o sectary_n do_v grow_v upon_o he_o so_o fast_o as_o with_o all_o his_o severe_a law_n he_o can_v hardly_o repress_v they_o in_o his_o own_o day_n heretic_n yet_o much_o more_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n see_v after_o his_o death_n in_o that_o present_o all_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o in_o the_o minority_n of_o his_o son_n notwithstanding_o his_o law_n testament_n and_o ordinance_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o that_o by_o those_o who_o he_o most_o trust_v on_o that_o behalf_n and_o who_o in_o his_o day_n have_v show_v themselves_o most_o earnest_a against_o zwinglian_o and_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o abhor_v by_o the_o old_a king_n their_o master_n i_o mean_v cranmer_z ridley_n seymor_n and_o dudley_n the_o chief_a changer_n of_o all_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n 36._o but_o this_o be_v the_o common_a event_n where_o prince_n be_v not_o careful_a at_o the_o beginning_n as_o walsingham_n do_v well_o note_n about_o the_o rise_n of_o wickliff_n heresy_n in_o in_o the_o end_n of_o king_n edward_n iii.'s_n time_n when_o that_o old_a king_n be_v now_o impotent_a beginning_n and_o whole_o govern_v by_o woman_n leave_v the_o care_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o who_o have_v partly_o emulation_n and_o jar_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n winchester_n london_n and_o some_o other_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o partly_o desire_v to_o invade_v church_n live_n which_o wickliff_n preach_v to_o be_v lawful_a they_o be_v content_a to_o wink_v at_o he_o yea_o and_o to_o use_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n open_o against_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n as_o also_o against_o monk_n and_o abbot_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o of_o k._n richard_n ii.'s_n time_n as_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o say_v walsingham_n and_o stow_n who_o relate_v the_o call_n of_o wickliff_n to_o london_n for_o this_o effect_n where_o he_o be_v public_o and_o scandalous_o bear_v out_o by_o the_o say_a duke_n and_o sir_n henry_n piercy_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n against_o the_o say_a bishop_n monk_n and_o abbot_n which_o here_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o stow_n own_o word_n take_v by_o he_o out_o of_o walsingham_n and_o other_o writer_n which_o do_v contain_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o
distribute_v first_o the_o gospeler_n of_o our_o time_n that_o have_v proceed_v of_o luther_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n since_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1517_o into_o three_o or_o four_o class_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v of_o plain_a lutheran_n divide_v among_o themselves_o into_o eleven_o sect_n and_o these_o again_o be_v subdivide_v into_o other_o three_o class_n of_o soft_a rigid_a and_o extravagant_a lutheran_n do_v make_v above_o thirty_o other_o division_n and_o sect_n 1517._o 28._o the_o second_o general_n classis_fw-la be_v of_o semi-lutherani_a half-lutherans_a that_o do_v partly_o agree_v with_o luther_n and_o partly_o disagree_v but_o yet_o with_o eleven_o difference_n which_o be_v obstinate_o hold_v by_o their_o author_n and_o professor_n do_v make_v eleven_o different_a sect_n the_o three_o universal_a classis_fw-la or_o order_n of_o new_a gospeler_n be_v of_o anti-lutherani_a those_o that_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o luther_n as_o sacramentary_n and_o the_o like_a whereof_o be_v set_v down_o fifty-six_a distinct_a sect_n and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v of_o sacramentary_n be_v subdivide_v into_o nine_o sect_n you_o may_v imagine_v to_o what_o number_n the_o sum_n will_v rise_v 29._o the_o four_o general_n classis_fw-la of_o new_a gospeler_n of_o our_o time_n be_v the_o anabaptist_n begin_v by_o bernard_n rotman_n a_o unlearned_a fellow_n of_o the_o laity_n but_o a_o scholar_n and_o son_n of_o luther_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1524_o that_o be_v seven_o year_n after_o luther_n begin_v and_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v divide_v again_o into_o thirteen_o sect_n as_o in_o the_o foresay_a author_n may_v be_v read_v all_o which_o deduction_n and_o distinction_n be_v not_o make_v nor_o know_v in_o england_n except_o very_o confuse_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n but_o all_o be_v account_v good_a gospeler_n and_o of_o one_o church_n and_o faction_n and_o so_o will_v john_n fox_n have_v they_o account_v also_o now_o for_o proof_n whereof_o church_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v contradict_v restrain_v punish_v or_o burn_v for_o what_o opinion_n soever_o john_n fox_n put_v they_o down_o express_o for_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n of_o his_o church_n except_v only_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o open_o he_o do_v not_o admit_v for_o that_o now_o also_o they_o be_v burn_v in_o england_n by_o the_o protestant_a magistrate_n but_o yet_o neither_o do_v he_o reject_v they_o by_o name_n but_o hold_v himself_o silent_a in_o their_o affair_n though_o he_o do_v set_v down_o sundry_a for_o martyr_n in_o his_o calendar_n which_o hold_v of_o their_o opinion_n as_o in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o be_v to_o show_v by_o many_o example_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n concern_v the_o confusion_n obscurity_n impurity_n and_o imperfection_n of_o john_n fox_n church_n under_o king_n henry_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o strain_v from_o her_o sud_n if_o fox_n at_o that_o time_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v any_o church_n at_o all_o belief_n 30._o there_o follow_v the_o other_o point_n of_o antipathy_n contradiction_n and_o exposition_n among_o themselves_o that_o be_v hold_v by_o fox_n to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o his_o church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o as_o for_o the_o king_n queen_n ann_n cranmer_n and_o cromwell_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o already_o the_o other_o if_o we_o believe_v himself_o be_v thomas_n bilney_n john_n frith_n william_n tyndall_n all_o three_o rubricate_v martyr_n in_o his_o calendar_n and_o then_o in_o black_a letter_n but_o of_o the_o same_o order_n of_o martyrdom_n robert_n barn_n william_n jerome_n thomas_n gerard_n john_n lambert_n peter_n german_n andrew_n hewit_n john_n colyns_n william_n cowbridg_n and_o divers_a other_o that_o not_o only_o profess_v his_o gospel_n as_o he_o say_v but_o willing_o also_o give_v their_o blood_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o lively_a sacrifice_n for_o testimony_n thereof_o and_o to_o these_o he_o add_v divers_a holy_a confessor_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n to_o wit_n erasmus_fw-la roterodamus_fw-la picus_n mirandula_n philip_n melancthon_n king_n edward_n vi_o and_o the_o like_a 31._o but_o now_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o draw_v all_o these_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o his_o church_n into_o any_o one_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n good_a or_o bad_a which_o be_v necessary_a you_o know_v to_o make_v a_o church_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o far_o hard_a enterprise_n than_o to_o couple_v all_o the_o cat_n of_o any_o great_a city_n by_o the_o head_n together_o and_o to_o make_v they_o stand_v so_o for_o a_o hour_n of_o their_o own_o will_n look_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o without_o turn_v their_o head_n aside_o for_o as_o for_o bilney_n 1531._o you_o shall_v perceive_v by_o my_o treatise_n in_o the_o next_o part_n that_o he_o never_o hold_v but_o very_o few_o of_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n and_o very_o many_o against_o they_o and_o with_o we_o and_o abjure_v those_o few_o of_o the_o protestant_n at_o two_o several_a time_n and_o die_v in_o that_o abjuration_n tyndall_n frith_n also_o and_o tyndall_n be_v most_o opposite_a to_o fox_n in_o many_o point_n of_o belief_n i_o mean_v opposite_a both_o to_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hold_v the_o real_a presence_n to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v as_o every_o man_n think_v good_a with_o other_o notable_a particular_a heresy_n of_o their_o own_o as_o in_o due_a place_n we_o be_v to_o show_v hewit_n robert_n barns_n be_v a_o earnest_n lutheran_n as_o tyndall_n testify_v to_o frith_n and_o as_o for_o gerrard_n hierom_n &_o lambert_n though_o they_o be_v zwinglians_n yet_o not_o after_o fox_n fashion_n but_o different_a from_o he_o in_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o we_o shall_v declare_v when_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v of_o they_o several_o as_o also_o of_o ridley_n hooper_n rogers_n latymer_n in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n show_v that_o under_o king_n henry_n they_o be_v only_a lutheran_n if_o so_o far_o forward_o at_o that_o time_n 32._o and_o as_o for_o andrew_n hewit_n he_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n in_o particular_a when_o he_o die_v but_o say_v only_o that_o he_o will_v die_v for_o the_o religion_n that_o john_n frith_n hold_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v as_o german_n before_o we_o have_v note_v peter_n german_n incline_v indeed_o to_o zuinglianism_n but_o together_o with_o that_o as_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o his_o 1033._o holiday_n we_o shall_v show_v he_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o like_a holy_a assertion_n as_o for_o colyns_n and_o coubridge_n burn_v also_o for_o heresy_n under_o king_n henry_n and_o assign_v for_o calendar-martyr_n by_o fox_n upon_o the_o 10_o and_o 11_o day_n of_o october_n himself_n confess_v afterward_o upon_o better_a consideration_n that_o he_o think_v they_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n profess_a martyr_n but_o yet_o hold_v as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o holy_a company_n of_o christ_n saint_n the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o hold_v up_o a_o dog_n to_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o people_n instead_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o second_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n flat_o which_o fox_n not_o deny_v excuse_v the_o matter_n thus_o say_v that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o they_o be_v mad_a and_o distract_v of_o their_o wit_n as_o more_o large_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o in_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o calendar_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o his_o martyr_n 33._o now_o for_o his_o confessor_n erasmus_fw-la roterodamus_fw-la picus_n mirandula_n henry_n friar_n bucer_n philip_n melancthon_n king_n edward_n vi_o and_o other_o which_o he_o set_v down_o for_o saint_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o calendar_n and_o month_n of_o december_n they_o do_v agree_v in_o religion_n as_o just_a as_o german_n lip_n to_o use_v the_o vulgar_a proverb_n either_o with_o fox_n roterodamus_fw-la or_o among_o themselves_o for_o as_o for_o erasmus_n who_o every_o where_o fox_n make_v as_o it_o be_v the_o father_n and_o first_o master_n of_o new_a gospel_v in_o england_n you_o shall_v so_o hear_v he_o defend_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o decemb_v treatise_n as_o you_o will_v say_v they_o abuse_v he_o egregious_o to_o hold_v he_o for_o any_o protestant_n at_o all_o have_v write_v so_o sharp_o against_o their_o first_o captain_n luther_n as_o he_o do_v repeat_v oftentime_o these_o word_n christum_fw-la agnosco_fw-la lutherum_n non_fw-la agnosco_fw-la 11._o ecclesiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la agnosco_fw-la i_o acknowledge_v christ_n i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v luther_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n 34._o and_o the_o like_a injury_n they_o offer_v to_o picus_n earl_n of_o mirandula_n mirandula_n who_o never_o hold_v any_o
one_o protestant_a opinion_n in_o his_o life_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o place_n in_o the_o calendar_n and_o as_o for_o bucer_n and_o melancthon_n melancthon_n they_o be_v lutheran_n indeed_o and_o open_a enemy_n for_o many_o year_n against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o zuinglians_n that_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o john_n fox_n church_n and_o though_o friar_n bucer_n afterward_o to_o have_v the_o free_a use_n of_o his_o woman_n in_o england_n dissemble_v egregious_o in_o some_o thing_n to_o please_v the_o protector_n for_o a_o time_n and_o seem_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o sacramentary_n yet_o tell_v he_o the_o lord_n dudley_n than_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n be_v ask_v confident_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o say_a duke_n northumberland_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n pagett_n than_o a_o protestant_n who_o testify_v the_o same_o public_o afterward_o that_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v if_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v write_v but_o whether_o all_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o he_o say_v merry_o that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o disputation_n vi._n 35._o and_o last_o concern_v king_n edward_n vi_o set_a down_o also_o by_o fox_n in_o red_a letter_n for_o a_o solemn_a confessor_n of_o his_o religion_n if_o we_o talk_v of_o king_n henry_n time_n he_o be_v a_o very_a young_a confessor_n for_o that_o he_o be_v scarce_o nine_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o at_o that_o age_n can_v receive_v be_v rather_o such_o as_o his_o father_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v teach_v during_o his_o life_n than_o such_o as_o it_o please_v fox_n to_o assign_v unto_o he_o afterward_o but_o if_o fox_n mean_v that_o he_o be_v a_o confessor_n of_o their_o religion_n after_o his_o father_n death_n albeit_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v of_o what_o religion_n the_o child_n will_v have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v live_v yet_o do_v i_o think_v he_o rather_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v a_o martyr_n of_o fox_n church_n than_o a_o confessor_n see_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o that_o religion_n and_o change_v of_o state_n leave_v by_o his_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o immature_n death_n for_o that_o if_o matter_n have_v remain_v as_o his_o father_n leave_v they_o and_o no_o protector_n choose_v as_o he_o appoint_v nor_o wriothesley_n the_o chancellor_n put_v out_o of_o his_o office_n nor_o other_o catholic_a councillor_n most_o faithful_a to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o king_n blood_n have_v be_v disgrace_v and_o displace_v by_o that_o unlucky_a change_n like_v it_o be_v that_o the_o good_a young_a king_n may_v have_v live_v many_o fair_a year_n more_o and_o his_o two_o sister_n never_o have_v fall_v into_o those_o imminent_a danger_n of_o present_a destruction_n which_o they_o once_o see_v themselves_o in_o by_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_v faction_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o and_o of_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o now_o shall_v we_o pass_v brief_o over_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v chap._n xii_o whether_o fox_n church_n have_v have_v any_o place_n under_o king_n edward_n queen_n marry_o and_o her_o majesty_n that_o now_o reign_v and_o how_o far_o it_o have_v be_v admit_v or_o be_v admit_v at_o this_o day_n albeit_o john_n fox_n do_v paint_n out_o king_n henry_n viii_o in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o his_o life_n sit_v with_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o pope_n back_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o lap_n with_o his_o sword_n lift_v up_o in_o his_o right-hand_a to_o defend_v the_o same_o as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v edward_n yet_o do_v he_o paint_v cromwell_n and_o cranmer_n stay_v up_o the_o say_a sword_n lest_o it_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o protestant_n themselves_z as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o in_o effect_v it_o do_v but_o now_o in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n fox_n have_v a_o much_o more_o ample_a and_o triumphant_a pageant_n for_o the_o child_n above_o his_o father_n who_o though_o he_o be_v but_o nine_o year_n old_a yet_o seem_v fox_n to_o make_v he_o a_o full_a head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o his_o father_n place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o his_o stretch_v out_o sword_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o with_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o leave_v he_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o prelate_n that_o stand_v round_o about_o he_o where_o fox_n write_v in_o the_o margin_n this_o note_n king_n edward_n deliver_v the_o bible_n to_o the_o prelate_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o the_o bible_n have_v take_v authority_n from_o the_o child_n deliver_v who_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o age_n as_o he_o be_v and_o of_o likelihood_n scarce_o able_a to_o read_v the_o same_o and_o much_o less_o to_o understand_v it_o as_o well_o he_o may_v have_v deliver_v they_o the_o poem_n of_o chaucer_n or_o the_o story_n of_o guy_n of_o warwick_n or_o of_o bevis_n of_o southampton_n if_o it_o have_v be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o deliver_v as_o this_o be_v by_o his_o uncle_n the_o protector_n that_o know_v full_a near_o as_o little_a of_o the_o content_n as_o the_o child_n himself_o 2._o but_o beside_o this_o majestical_a representation_n of_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o other_o pageant_n in_o the_o same_o page_n the_o first_o be_v of_o pull_v down_o image_n with_o great_a diligence_n every_o where_o and_o burn_v they_o fox_n with_o this_o sentence_n write_v under_o the_o temple_n well_o purge_v and_o then_o be_v there_o a_o great_a ship_n paint_v with_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n carry_v their_o church-stuff_n into_o that_o ship_n to_o wit_n bell_n book_n image_n and_o candle_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n also_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o over_o the_o ship_n be_v write_v thus_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o on_o the_o side_n this_o sentence_n ship_n over_o your_o trinket_n and_o be_v pack_v you_o papist_n and_o thus_o be_v john_n fox_n pleasant_a head_n delight_v with_o these_o fancy_n but_o who_o see_v not_o how_o childish_a this_o folly_n be_v see_v scarce_o six_o year_n after_o this_o triumph_n when_o queen_n mary_n come_v in_o a_o man_n may_v have_v say_v to_o he_o again_o and_o his_o fellow_n ship_n over_o your_o trinket_n and_o be_v pack_v you_o protestant_n 3._o but_o if_o we_o consider_v indeed_o the_o different_a ware_n and_o trinket_n which_o this_o catholic_a roman_n ship_n carry_v away_o from_o england_n at_o that_o time_n and_o those_o which_o the_o new_a protestant_n ship_n bring_v in_o soon_o after_o from_o germany_n geneva_n switzerland_n and_o other_o place_n we_o shall_v easy_o discover_v whether_o the_o loss_n be_v great_a for_o our_o nation_n by_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o one_o or_o by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o other_o for_o that_o in_o the_o roman_a ship_n be_v carry_v away_o england_n not_o only_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n as_o fox_n say_v and_o paint_v it_o out_o which_o yet_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o precious_a treasure_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o christian_n upon_o earth_n but_o with_o that_o also_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o that_o all_o modesty_n gravity_n learning_n piety_n devotion_n peace_n concord_n unity_n and_o charity_n be_v carry_v away_o and_o in_o the_o new_a gospel_v ship_n come_v in_o all_o the_o contrary_a vice_n namely_o of_o sedition_n division_n pride_n temerity_n curiosity_n novelty_n sensuality_n impiety_n and_o atheism_n and_o in_o place_n of_o many_o sober_a honest_a and_o grave_a man_n that_o retire_v themselves_o upon_o this_o change_n there_o come_v run_v into_o england_n a_o main_a number_n of_o wanton_a apostata_fw-la priest_n and_o friar_n each_o one_o with_o his_o mate_n and_o dame_n at_o his_o side_n hungry_a and_o turbulent_a people_n as_o friar_n bale_n friar_n bucer_n friar_n coverdale_n friar_n martyr_n and_o other_o like_a who_o join_v with_o other_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n in_o england_n in_o such_o a_o vein_n of_o innovation_n as_o quick_o bring_v all_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o so_o though_o after_o all_o these_o foresay_a three_o picture_n and_o representation_n to_o wit_n the_o bible_n distribute_v the_o church_n spoil_v and_o the_o catholic_a roman_a ship_n send_v away_o john_n fox_n do_v make_v a_o four_o fair_a pageant_n of_o the_o protestant_n kind_n and_o comfortable_a meeting_n together_o at_o their_o communion_n table_n and_o their_o peaceable_a break_n of_o bread._n yet_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o present_o ensue_v in_o their_o action_n agreement_n i_o mean_v of_o their_o change_n chap_a pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o in_o those_o few_o year_n that_o it_o
upon_o this_o proof_n how_o the_o latter_a gospeler_n according_a to_o their_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n do_v reject_v and_o contemn_v the_o very_a pure_a word_n of_o god_n of_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n time_n allege_v for_o reason_n among_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o survey_n of_o pretend_a discipline_n say_v cap_n 28._o that_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v more_o clear_a in_o these_o day_n than_o in_o those_o not_o to_o stand_v i_o say_v upon_o this_o fox_n himself_o do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o this_o pure_a communion_n book_n and_o order_n therein_o set_v down_o be_v mislike_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o most_o zealous_a sort_n of_o protestant_n even_o in_o those_o day_n 1355._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o the_o say_a john_n fox_n tell_v we_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n of_o john_n rogers_n the_o minister_n that_o be_v burn_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n how_o he_o send_v word_n to_o the_o brethren_n by_o a_o certain_a book-binder_n that_o except_o the_o gospeler_n when_o they_o return_v into_o england_n again_o for_o so_o say_v fox_n he_o prophesy_v they_o shall_v do_v follow_v the_o form_n and_o plot_n set_v down_o by_o he_o and_o hoopâ—r_n different_a from_o this_o of_o cranmer_n and_o other_o they_o shall_v have_v as_o bad_a a_o end_n as_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n have_v that_o be_v burn_v under_o queen_n mary_n 38._o but_o yet_o for_o the_o present_a this_o be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o no_o man_n may_v mislike_v or_o reprove_v it_o without_o danger_n and_o great_a punishment_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a for_o above_o all_o other_o they_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v especial_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o prison_n for_o resist_v the_o former_a book_n obtrude_v in_o the_o first_o parliament_n which_o yet_o be_v pardon_v to_o other_o statute_n for_o so_o say_v the_o statute_n immediate_o after_o in_o these_o word_n that_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n and_o person_n that_o have_v offend_v concern_v the_o premise_n other_o than_o such_o as_o now_o be_v and_o remain_v in_o ward_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n or_o in_o the_o fleet_n may_v be_v pardon_v thereof_o 39_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o story_n and_o first_o plant_v of_o the_o gospel_n under_o king_n edward_n you_o must_v note_v that_o together_o with_o this_o comedy_n of_o the_o new_a book_n of_o service_n dispute_v and_o pass_v in_o this_o parliament_n wherein_o the_o protector_n be_v a_o chief_a part_n and_o actor_n there_o be_v a_o bloody_a tragedy_n handle_v in_o like_a manner_n whereof_o he_o be_v both_o head_n and_o instigator_n for_o that_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o wit_n gospeler_n upon_o the_o 16_o of_o january_n he_o cause_v his_o brother_n lord_n thomas_n seymor_n high-admiral_n of_o england_n to_o be_v sudden_o arrest_v and_o send_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n be_v in_o mourning-apparel_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o late_a death_n of_o his_o wife_n queen_n catherine_n parr_n and_o not_o suffer_v the_o say_a brother_n of_o he_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o come_v to_o his_o trial_n he_o cause_v a_o condemnation_n to_o pass_v against_o he_o in_o the_o say_a parliament_n which_o begin_v thus_o whereas_o sir_n thomas_n seymor_n knight_n lord_n seymor_n of_o sudley_n high_a admiral_n of_o england_n not_o have_v god_n before_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n thus_o begin_v the_o act_n and_o then_o follow_v a_o long_a narration_n of_o his_o offence_n as_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o king_n be_v ambition_n and_o marry_a queen_n catherine_n parr_n secret_o before_o he_o tell_v the_o king_n or_o his_o brother_n of_o it_o and_o after_o help_v to_o make_v she_o away_o again_o with_o secret_a intention_n to_o marry_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n if_o he_o can_v get_v she_o be_v ungrateful_a for_o many_o benefit_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o say_a brother_n the_o lord_n protector_n 1548._o persuade_v the_o young_a king_n to_o take_v the_o government_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o thereby_o to_o exclude_v the_o say_a protector_n from_o his_o dignity_n and_o government_n it_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o say_a lord_n admiral_n aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n itself_o and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n person_n land_n realm_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n etc._n etc._n 40._o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v and_o many_o other_o be_v relate_v in_o this_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o attainder_n against_o the_o lord_n seymor_n sir_n william_n sharington_n and_o other_o his_o friend_n and_o follower_n but_o not_o prove_v at_o all_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o narration_n but_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o other_o chief_a gospeler_n against_o he_o a_o doleful_a beginning_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v and_o upon_o favour_n be_v behead_v upon_o the_o 20_o of_o march_n follow_v and_o present_o the_o protector_n as_o triumph_v both_o over_o his_o mother_n and_o brother_n as_o one_o say_v in_o those_o day_n for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v as_o well_o his_o mother_n as_o the_o admiral_n his_o brother_n he_o make_v a_o proclamation_n upon_o the_o 6_o of_o april_n to_o put_v down_o the_o mass_n throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n whereupon_o there_o ensue_v such_o revel_n present_o in_o london_n and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o be_v strange_a and_o pitiful_a the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v thrust_v out_o in_o haste_n of_o every_o church_n and_o altar_n pull_v down_o 1548._o and_o upon_o the_o 10_o of_o april_n be_v but_o four_o day_n after_o the_o whole_a cloister_n of_o st._n paul_n church_n in_o london_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o together_o with_o that_o a_o goodly_a work_n of_o antiquity_n cunning_o wrought_v call_v the_o dance_n of_o paul_n environ_v the_o say_a cloister_n be_v beat_v down_o and_o deface_v also_o another_o goodly_a monument_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o antiquity_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o church_n call_v the_o charnel-house_n of_o paul_n where_o the_o tomb_n bone_n and_o memory_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v be_v all_o beat_v down_o by_o the_o fury_n of_o this_o time_n and_o the_o dead_a man_n bone_n cast_v out_o into_o the_o field_n as_o both_o holinshead_n stow_n and_o other_o chronicler_n 1549._o do_v relate_v 41._o and_o for_o that_o the_o protector_n have_v design_v to_o raise_v a_o famous_a palace_n worthy_a of_o his_o greatness_n and_o renown_n for_o his_o habitation_n and_o perpetual_a memory_n call_v somerset-place_n he_o first_o cause_v the_o parish_n church_n of_o the_o strand_n without_o temple-bar_n together_o with_o strand-inn_n and_o strand-bridge_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o to_o give_v place_n to_o that_o palace_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v stone_n for_o the_o same_o more_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o with_o less_o charge_n he_o cause_v the_o fair_a goodly_a church_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n near_o smithfield_n belong_v in_o former_a time_n to_o the_o knight_n of_o rhodes_n to_o be_v undermine_v and_o with_o gunpowder_n to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o stone_n thereof_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o build_n of_o his_o say_a house_n and_o palace_n 42._o and_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n in_o london_n by_o gunpowder_n tear_v and_o rent_v of_o ancient_a monument_n and_o overthrow_v of_o church_n far_o unlike_a to_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o england_n by_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n before_o in_o part_n by_o we_o describe_v and_o if_o this_o revel_n be_v in_o london_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o council_n and_o where_o most_o order_n and_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v what_o be_v practise_v throughout_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n where_o less_o respect_n be_v bear_v to_o the_o public_a magistrate_n by_o no_o less_o unruly_a spirit_n than_o be_v in_o london_n whereupon_o the_o poor_a afflict_a catholic_a people_n be_v force_v to_o take_v arm_n for_o their_o defence_n and_o from_o hence_o begin_v the_o commotion_n and_o insurrection_n above_o mention_v of_o divers_a shire_n for_o retain_v their_o religion_n but_o be_v overcome_v and_o oppress_v by_o martial_a law_n and_o by_o the_o troop_n of_o english_a and_o foreign_a soldier_n make_v for_o the_o scottish_a voyage_n not_o long_o before_o there_o ensue_v infinite_a misery_n murder_n massacre_n and_o mortality_n in_o the_o realm_n all_o which_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n with_o the_o help_n of_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n lay_v afterward_o to_o the_o protector_n be_v charge_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o very_a next_o year_n to_o wit_n the_o 3d_o of_o king_n edward_n reign_n
must_v prepare_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o kneel_v down_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o i_o beseech_v you_o all_o to_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o die_v in_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith._n and_o then_o say_v he_o the_o psalm_n of_o miserere_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr profundis_fw-la his_o pater_n noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n 47._o this_o be_v stow_n narration_n whereby_o you_o see_v first_o the_o dishonesty_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o other_o chronicler_n that_o leave_v it_o quite_o out_o and_o the_o cozenage_n of_o john_n fox_n that_o only_o say_v it_o in_o two_o or_o three_o line_n and_o lie_v most_o shameful_o 120._o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v make_v unto_o he_o that_o though_o his_o head_n be_v upon_o the_o block_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o pardon_n if_o he_o will_v recant_v he_o consent_v thereunto_o which_o yet_o you_o see_v the_o duke_n protest_v the_o contrary_a upon_o his_o death_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o flattery_n or_o hope_n of_o life_n or_o upon_o any_o man_n instruction_n but_o only_o upon_o conscience_n first_o to_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o then_o for_o desire_v to_o deliver_v his_o natural_a country_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o heresy_n and_o calamity_n thereon_o ensue_v 48._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o those_o man_n and_o their_o fruit_n who_o first_o plant_v this_o gosael_n but_o now_o as_o for_o the_o mean_n whereby_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v you_o have_v hear_v they_o before_o that_o they_o be_v all_o common_o by_o pull_v down_o thrust_v out_o dissolve_v of_o discipline_n give_v immunity_n from_o punishment_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n and_o of_o marriage_n to_o loose_a priest_n and_o apostate_n friar_n and_o other_o like_a licentious_a liberty_n far_o different_a from_o the_o purity_n severity_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n use_v by_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o as_o for_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n set_v up_o under_o this_o child-king_n it_o be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v both_o their_o own_o man_n and_o we_o testify_v religion_n compound_v and_o patch_v up_o of_o all_o diversity_n of_o sect_n and_o religion_n as_o it_o please_v the_o composer_n many_o thing_n they_o take_v and_o retain_v of_o we_o as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n some_o thing_n of_o the_o lutheran_n some_o other_o of_o the_o zwinglians_n some_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o king_n henry_n mutation_n as_o that_o of_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o singular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n proper_a to_o england_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n but_o most_o of_o this_o composition_n be_v of_o their_o own_o invention_n which_o yet_o neither_o the_o protestant_n that_o remain_v in_o secret_a under_o queen_n mary_n do_v whole_o allow_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v cite_v before_o of_o john_n rogers_n prophecy_n nor_o the_o other_o that_o begin_v again_o under_o her_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v do_v whole_o readmit_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n but_o make_v a_o new_a one_o of_o their_o own_o as_o by_o their_o communion-book_n be_v evident_a nor_o do_v the_o pure_a sort_n of_o calvinist_n in_o these_o day_n any_o way_n like_o or_o approve_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v 49._o whereupon_o i_o may_v conclude_v as_o well_o this_o chapter_n as_o also_o this_o whole_a second_a part_n that_o neither_o under_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o nor_o king_n edward_n the_o vi_o nor_o queen_n mary_n have_v john_n fox_n any_o distinct_a church_n extant_a or_o know_v to_o the_o world_n especial_o if_o his_o church_n be_v the_o puritan_n congregation_n as_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o signify_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n but_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o such_o church_n now_o visible_a under_o her_o majesty_n at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n and_o in_o what_o state_n and_o condition_n it_o stand_v i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o inquire_v or_o discuss_v but_o do_v leave_v it_o to_o my_o lord_n of_o lambert_n and_o london_n who_o most_o it_o concern_v be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o have_v show_v throughout_o all_o former_a christian_a age_n that_o john_n fox_n have_v have_v no_o church_n of_o any_o antiquity_n and_o consequent_o if_o he_o he_o have_v any_o now_o it_o must_v be_v a_o very_a young_a church_n and_o of_o so_o tender_a age_n as_o he_o may_v marry_v she_o to_o what_o sect_n or_o sectary_n he_o list_v for_o her_o youth_n and_o that_o with_o hope_n of_o brood_n and_o issue_n and_o so_o much_o of_o all_o this_o matter_n chap._n xiii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o both_o these_o former_a part_n together_o with_o a_o particular_a discourse_n of_o the_o notorious_a different_a proceed_v of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n in_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n in_o controversy_n by_o all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v write_v and_o discourse_v good_a christian_a reader_n about_o the_o former_a subject_n of_o discern_v true_a christian_a religion_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o to_o know_v and_o find_v the_o same_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o of_o thy_o prudence_n thou_o have_v observe_v a_o far_o different_a course_n hold_v by_o we_o that_o be_v catholic_n and_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o behalf_n we_o seek_v to_o make_v matter_n plain_a evident_a easy_a perspicuous_a and_o demonstrable_a so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v even_o to_o the_o eye_n itself_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n and_o namely_o john_n fox_n according_a to_o that_o which_o by_o read_v this_o treatise_n you_o have_v see_v do_v altogether_o the_o contrary_a intangle_a himself_o and_o his_o reader_n with_o such_o obscurity_n difficulty_n and_o contradiction_n both_o about_o time_n matter_n and_o man_n as_o he_o find_v not_o where_o to_o begin_v nor_o where_o to_o end_v nor_o yet_o how_o to_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o in_o that_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v abundant_o show_v by_o that_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v write_v for_o whereas_o we_o for_o our_o part_n begin_v clear_o with_o the_o very_a first_o corpse_n or_o body_n of_o religion_n institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o first_o professor_n thereof_o that_o make_v a_o church_n or_o christian_a congregation_n and_o do_v never_o after_o leave_v the_o same_o but_o do_v deduce_v it_o visible_o and_o without_o interruption_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o and_o thereby_o do_v show_v the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n from_o their_o day_n to_o we_o john_n fox_n on_o the_o other_o side_n know_v not_o well_o either_o where_o to_o begin_v where_o to_o insist_v or_o where_o to_o end_v as_o sufficient_o you_o have_v see_v try_v for_o albeit_o in_o the_o tile_n of_o his_o book_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v down_o his_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o we_o 8._o and_o then_o after_o in_o his_o protestation_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n he_o doâ—h_v tell_v we_o far_o that_o his_o true_a church_n be_v different_a from_o the_o great_a visible_a roman_a church_n yet_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o work_n he_o set_v forth_o and_o describe_v only_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v any_o distinct_a visible_a church_n of_o his_o own_o or_o other_o except_o only_o of_o such_o heretic_n as_o himself_o also_o condemn_v for_o such_o different_z from_o the_o say_a roman_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o 1200_o year_n write_n and_o then_o fall_v he_o into_o such_o a_o strange_a extravagant_a humour_n of_o build_v a_o new_a church_n for_o himself_o and_o he_o out_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o sect_n of_o late_a heretic_n as_o be_v not_o able_a in_o all_o point_n for_o very_a shame_n to_o allow_v their_o opinion_n which_o in_o many_o point_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o contradictory_n both_o to_o he_o and_o we_o as_o also_o among_o themselves_o he_o find_v himself_o extreme_o entangle_v nor_o can_v tell_v which_o way_n to_o wind_n though_o he_o be_v a_o fox_n nor_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v his_o head_n but_o be_v force_v to_o double_a hither_o and_o thither_o to_o go_v forth_o and_o back_o say_v and_o unsay_v and_o to_o cast_v a_o hundred_o shadow_n of_o wrangle_a gloss_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n thereby_o to_o obscure_v the_o same_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o his_o reader_n 2._o and_o final_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o religion_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o he_o and_o he_o to_o wit_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o that_o of_o two_o cloth-seller_n of_o london_n the_o one_o a_o royal_a merchant_n which_o lay_v open_v his_o ware_n clear_o give_v into_o your_o
enemy_n diversity_n of_o state_n work_v diversity_n of_o religion_n among_o sectary_n sectary_n in_o his_o humble_a motive_n a_o domini_fw-la 1601._o why_o sectary_n do_v change_v so_o often_o their_o religion_n under_o different_a state_n affliction_n by_o the_o dane_n from_o the_o year_n 800_o downward_o s._n edmund_n and_o s._n elphegus_n martyr_a by_o danes_n osbertus_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n elph._n apud_fw-la sur._n 21._o april_n malm._n lib._n 1._o pontif._n angl._n pa._n 116._o matth._n west_n monast_n a_o dom._n 1011._o &_o 1012._o the_o good_a act_n of_o king_n canutus_n after_o his_o conversion_n malme_n de_fw-fr gist_n regum_fw-la angl._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o the_o building_n the_o abbey_n of_o edmundbury_n and_o rich_a endowment_n thereof_o by_o king_n canutus_n king_n canutus_n his_o letter_n from_o rome_n malm._n ibid._n fol._n 14._o how_o king_n canutus_n perform_v his_o good_a desire_n when_o he_o return_v from_o rome_n ibid._n fol._n 42._o stow_z in_o chron._n pag._n 116._o ibidem_fw-la apud_fw-la malm._n fol._n 41._o king_n canutus_n be_v catholic_n 1043._o the_o succession_n of_o catholic_a religion_n since_o the_o conquest_n thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o deduction_n iren._n l._n 3._o adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 3._o aug._n in_o psal_n contra_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n aug._n ep_n 165._o aug._n ibid._n ibid._n thomas_n cranmer_n his_o apostasy_n do_v not_o prejudicate_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 600._o anno_fw-la 1509._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1530._o 1_o tim._n 3._o the_o catholic_a faith_n grow_v by_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n and_o heresy_n be_v overthrow_v king_n henry_n zealous_a in_o catholic_a religion_n king_n henry_n book_n against_o luther_n dedicate_v to_o leo_n 10._o an._n dom._n 1523._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o king_n breach_n with_o the_o pope_n stow_n an._n dom._n 1530._o king_n henry_n wink_z for_o a_o time_n at_o some_o heretic_n heretic_n burn_v an._n dom._n 1531._o thomas_n audley_n thomas_n cromwell_n fa._n elstow_n contradict_v the_o preacher_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o king._n anno_fw-la 1533._o the_o beginning_n of_o fox_n his_o gospel_n in_o england_n anno_fw-la 1534._o the_o first_o year_n of_o open_a breach_n with_o rome_n hol._n pag._n 964_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n put_v out_o of_o their_o convent_v heretic_n burn_v a_o 1534._o stow_z an_z 1534._o see_v the_o letter_n of_o tyndal_n to_o frith_n set_v down_o by_o fox_n p._n 987._o the_o statute_n of_o six_o article_n an._n 1540_o the_o burn_a of_o friar_z barn_n a_o lutheran_n with_o gerard_n &_o jerom_n zwinglian_n k._n henry_n give_v commission_n for_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n catholic_n increase_v by_o persecution_n the_o name_n of_o papist_n not_o just_o punishable_a the_o different_a punishment_n upon_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n do_v show_v what_o k._n henry_n think_v of_o they_o both_o both_o in_o his_o epistle_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o catholic_n suffer_v under_o k._n henry_n the_o condemnation_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o arian_n by_o k._n henry_n absurd_a position_n of_o anabaptist_n &_o arrian_n in_o k._n henry_n time_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n pretend_v the_o condemnation_n of_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o opinion_n of_o tyndall_n and_o frith_n agree_v with_o neither_o lutheran_n nor_o zwinglian_o fox_n pag._n 942._o the_o different_a plea_n or_o defence_n of_o catholic_n from_o heretic_n heretic_n tertull._n l._n the_o prescript_n adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la the_o disagreement_n of_o fox_n his_o calendar_n martyr_n king_n edward_n the_o 6_o his_o reign_n the_o attempt_n of_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n and_o other_o of_o their_o crew_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o attempt_n of_o seymor_n the_o protector_n and_o john_n bale_n in_o flattery_n towards_o he_o bal._n descript_n brit._n cent_n 5._o fol._n 237._o see_v stow_n and_o other_o chronicler_n in_o the_o year_n 1549._o the_o general_a aversion_n of_o english-people_n against_o the_o entrance_n of_o heresy_n fox_n p._n 1185._o fox_n ib._n 1186._o fox_n p._n 1189._o k._n henry_n law_n reject_v by_o his_o son_n k._n edward_n k._n edward_n reply_n to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o people_n of_o devonshire_n q._n mary_n admonition_n unto_o the_o protector_n and_o council_n heresy_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n enter_v by_o violence_n catholic_a religion_n restore_v by_o q._n mary_n bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n deprive_v and_o imprison_v for_o cath._n faith_n an._n 1560._o the_o constancy_n of_o english_a catholic_o in_o this_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o constant_a resolution_n of_o divers_a catholic_a priest_n joan_n lashford_n fox_n p._n 1547_o 1517._o agnes_n potten_v joan_n trunchfield_n rose_n nottingham_n fox_n p._n 1547._o william_n hunter_n fox_n p._n 1395._o a_o 1555._o rawling_n white_a fox_n p._n 1414._o heretical_a hastiness_n to_o burn_v for_o their_o error_n error_n cap._n 2._o a_o great_a number_n of_o english_a youth_n in_o exile_n for_o religion_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o principal_a point_n to_o be_v note_v of_o succession_n st._n augustin_n estimation_n of_o succession_n aug._n ep_n cont_n faust_n manich._n c._n 4._o tom_n 6._o aug._n quaest_n 110_o in_o nov_n &_o vet_n test_n tert._n l._n the_o praescrip_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la tert._n ibid._n iren._n l._n 4._o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 4._o ibid._n c._n 45._o the_o force_n of_o succession_n with_o irenaeus_n &_o other_o father_n hier._n dia._n ult_n cont_n lucif_n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credent_a c._n 17._o bark_v of_o heretic_n against_o succession_n as_o st._n augustin_n term_v it_o in_o descr_n cantii_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o durance_n of_o the_o church_n &_o temporal_a state_n the_o second_o principal_a point_n to_o be_v consider_v about_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n church_n in_o defence_n l._n de_fw-fr servo_fw-la arbitr_n arbitr_n lib._n cont_n catarrh_n catarrh_n part_v 1_o aug._n in_o tract_n in_o ep_n joan._n joan._n cap._n de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la come_v loco_fw-la 12._o de_fw-la eccles_n eccles_n cent._n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o 4._o apol._n 1._o part_n 3._o calv._n l._n 4._o inst_n c._n 1._o 1._o 3._o why_o lutheran_n leave_v the_o paradox_n of_o the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n matt._n 18._o act._n 15.18_o evident_a scripture_n for_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n evident_a reason_n that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v visible_a contain_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a bad_a marc._n ult_n ephes_n 4._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 3._o rom._n 10._o luc._n 12._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 6._o mat._n 5._o luc._n 11._o joan._n 15._o 15._o mat._n 28._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 1_o tim._n 3.5_o st._n augustin_n discourse_n about_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n see_v st._n aug._n in_o psal_n 44_o 47._o &_o l._n 2._o cont_n petil._n c._n 32_o &_o 104._o l._n 2._o cont_n cresco_n c._n 36._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 58._o tract_n 1_o 2._o in_o ep_n joan._n etc._n etc._n 4._o collat_n 3._o diei_fw-la in_o brevie_n a_o second_o fond_a device_n of_o lutheran_n about_o a_o obscure_a church_n the_o three_o point_n of_o john_n fox_n opinion_n about_o the_o true_a church_n a_o great_a perplexity_n of_o john_n fox_n illyr_n gloss_n in_o matth._n c._n 1._o fox_n new_a opinion_n make_v the_o church_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a fox_n in_o his_o protestation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 2._o how_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n do_v see_v the_o true_a church_n fox_n in_o the_o title_n the_o purpose_n of_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o protest_v p._n 3._o what_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v about_o john_n fox_n church_n the_o substance_n of_o john_n fox_n book_n the_o division_n of_o 1060_o year_n into_o four_o principal_a part_n the_o first_o 300_o year_n from_o christ_n to_o constantine_n sup._n c._n 8_o 9_o the_o impertinent_a course_n take_v by_o john_n fox_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a martyr_n be_v of_o our_o church_n and_o not_o of_o fox_n fox_n nisi_fw-la integram_fw-la inviolatamque_fw-la servaverit_fw-la absque_fw-la dubio_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la peribit_fw-la who_o do_v more_o honour_v the_o ancient_a martyr_n see_v fox_n calendar_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o volume_n the_o second_o reason_n cap._n 15._o tert._n l._n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la in_o persecut_fw-la epiph._n in_o panar_a haeres_fw-la 80._o aug._n cont_n literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 83._o &_o cont_n 2._o ep_n gaudentit_fw-fr l._n 2._o c._n 26._o &_o alibi_fw-la of_o heretical_a martyr_n martyr_n supra_fw-la c._n 5_o 6._o 6._o the_o three_o reason_n reason_n st._n andrew_n andrew_n see_v the_o story_n of_o his_o passion_n write_v by_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n in_o those_o day_n &_o cite_v by_o remigius_n in_o psal_n 21._o &_o by_o lanfrank_a lib._n cont_n berengar_fw-la &_o by_o st._n bernard_n serm._n de_fw-fr st._n andrea_n &_o many_o other_o st._n laurence_n amb._n l._n 1._o officior_fw-la c._n
41._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 28._o aug._n tract_n 27._o in_o joan._n &_o serm._n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la st._n laurence_n speak_v like_o a_o flat_a papist_n prudent_a in_o hymn_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it laurentio_n pont._n diac._n in_o viâ—_n cyprian_a see_v also_o the_o 28_o epistle_n of_o s._n cyp._n himself_o supra_fw-la p._n 1._o c._n 6._o 6._o cent._n 3._o c._n 4._o old_a martyr_n mass_v priest_n the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o cath._n church_n under_o constantine_n euseb_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constant_n four_o church_n in_o rome_n build_v by_o constantine_n constantine_n julius_n firmicus_n l._n ad_fw-la imp._n de_fw-fr abol_n idol_n optat._n l._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la parmen_fw-la supra_fw-la c._n 4_o 5._o the_o obscure_a mathematical_a church_n of_o john_n fox_n the_o chief_a heretic_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n how_o old_a heretic_n be_v persecute_v how_o old_a heretic_n agree_v to_o john_n fox_n church_n aug._n l._n 2._o quaest_n evang._n c._n 40._o a_o point_n much_o to_o be_v note_v aug._n l._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o op_n c._n 14._o &_o de_fw-la unico_fw-la bap_n c._n 10._o apud_fw-la thoe_v dial_n 3._o theod._n l._n 3._o haeret_fw-la fabulat_fw-la c._n 35._o old_a heresy_n hold_v formal_o again_o by_o protestant_n cornel._n papa_n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 6._o hist_o c._n 35._o cyp._n l._n 4._o ep_n 2._o hier._n in_o prooem_n dialog_n contra_fw-la pelag._n chrys_n hom_n 43._o in_o joan._n aug._n l._n cont_n manich._n &_o ep_n 28._o old_a heresy_n fraudulent_o object_v to_o catholic_o the_o 1_o fraud_n aug._n haeres_fw-la 39_o d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 85._o art_n 2._o the_o 2_o fraud_n cent._n 3._o c._n 4._o &_o &_o de_fw-fr angelis_n about_o honor_v and_o invocation_n of_o angel_n cent._n 3._o c._n 4._o epiph._n l._n 3._o to_o 2._o haeres_fw-la 78_o 79._o about_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o collyridians_n mark_v this_o discourse_n of_o epiphanius_n about_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o new_a law._n epiph._n ib._n ibid._n haeres_fw-la 79._o christian_n sacrifice_n the_o visible_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v hitherto_o hitherto_o part._n 1._o c._n 5_o 6._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o a_o offer_n to_o fox_n part._n 1._o c._n 8._o the_o father_n doctor_n and_o council_n of_o the_o second_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n john_n fox_n find_v not_o a_o hole_n for_o his_o poor_a church_n in_o those_o 300_o year_n the_o heretic_n of_o the_o second_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o his_o protestation_n to_o the_o english_a church_n p._n 9_o communication_n of_o doctrine_n between_o protestant_n and_o heretic_n of_o the_o second_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la haer_fw-mi 69._o optat._n l._n 2._o idem_fw-la l._n 6._o aug._n haer_fw-mi 54._o pacian_a ep_n 1._o &_o 3._o ad_fw-la simpron_n aug._n haer_fw-mi 53._o aug._n haeres_fw-la 82._o hier._n lib._n cont_n jovinian_a hier._n lib._n cont_n vigilantium_fw-la the_o poor_a shift_n of_o john_n fox_n fox_n pag._n 95._o john_n fox_n shift_n to_o fill_v up_o this_o second_o book_n an._n 180._o fox_n in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n in_o his_o protestation_n to_o the_o english_a church_n pag._n 10._o what_o fox_n shall_v have_v treat_v in_o his_o second_o book_n &_o second_v 300_o year_n after_o christ_n sup._n part_n 1._o cap._n 5._o why_o fox_n write_v nothing_o of_o the_o church_n of_o britanny_n in_o these_o three_o age_n exc._n 2._o c._n 5._o sup_n p._n 1._o c._n 6._o the_o substance_n and_o method_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o century_n cent._n c._n 4._o p._n 159._o the_o praise_n of_o the_o doctor_n &_o father_n of_o the_o four_o age_n by_o the_o magdeburg_n about_o freewill_n cent._n 4._o p._n 211._o ib._n pag._n 287_o &_o 291._o cent._n 4._o p._n 231._o cent._n 4._o c._n 4._o cent._n 4._o p._n 294._o ephr._n l._n 2._o the_o compunctione_n cordis_fw-la c._n 3._o the_o bless_a sacrament_n cent._n 4._o pag._n 242._o ambr._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 4._o hil._n l._n 8._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la nazianzen_n orat_fw-la 1._o in_o juliam_fw-la ambr._n lib._n 5._o ep_n 33._o nissen_n orat._n catechistica_n cent._n 4._o pag._n 292._o hier._n in_o cap._n 3._o ad_fw-la galat._n enc._n 2._o cap._n 16._o cent._n 4._o pag._n 293._o theoph._n alex._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr paschate_n cent._n 4._o p._n 242._o hil._n in_o ps_n 118._o the_o father_n condemn_v for_o divers_a doctrine_n hold_v against_o protestant_n cent._n 4._o p._n 299._o epiph._n tom_n 2._o lib._n 2._o cent._n 4._o p._n 303._o cent._n 4._o cap._n 6._o p._n 407._o num_fw-la 50_o 54._o euseb_n athan._n s._n basil_n socr._n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o theod._n l._n 5._o c._n 18._o opt._n l._n 6._o zoz_n l_o 6._o c._n 6._o eus_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constant_n opt._n l._n 1._o cont_n parmen_fw-la basil_n basil_n ep_n 63._o zozim_n l._n 4._o c._n 16._o cent._n 4._o p._n 118_o 119_o 120._o p._n 431_o 432.433_o the_o ancient_a observation_n of_o fast_n fox_n p._n 95._o how_o fox_n fill_v up_o his_o second_o book_n with_o matter_n not_o to_o his_o purpose_n the_o three_o station_n of_o time_n from_o k._n ethelbert_n a_o 600_o to_o k._n egbert_n a_o 800._o why_o jo._n fox_n shift_v over_o these_o 200_o year_n so_o slight_o the_o contemptuous_a writing_n of_o john_n fox_n in_o this_o station_n of_o 200_o year_n pope_n &_o emperor_n of_o these_o 200_o year_n the_o chief_a doctor_n from_o a_o 600_o to_o 800._o council_n general_n heretic_n of_o this_o time_n conversion_n of_o england_n the_o growth_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o english_a primitive_a church_n in_o this_o time_n fox_n scoff_v story_n of_o the_o english_a primitive_a church_n p._n 107_o 113_o etc._n etc._n bed._n l._n 1._o hist_o c._n 21._o fox_n p._n 113._o mat._n 18._o bed._n l._n 4._o hist_o c._n 5._o malm._n de_fw-fr gest_n pont._n angl._n l._n 10._o fox_n p._n 112._o col_fw-fr 2._o n._n 63._o decree_n of_o a_o english_a synod_n a_o dom._n 680._o out_o of_o fox_n fox_n p._n 115_o col_fw-fr 1._o n._n 84._o the_o decree_n of_o a_o second_o synod_n out_o of_o fox_n a_o dom._n 747._o deceitful_a turn_n &_o wind_n of_o fox_n bed._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o bed._n ibid._n wilful_a error_n of_o john_n fox_n bed._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o cambd._n in_o desc_n britan._n com._n hartf_n p._n 302._o fox_n p._n 112._o sup._n c._n 2_o 3_o 4._o bed._n l._n 4._o hist_o c._n 5._o the_o wicked_a falsify_v of_o s._n bede_n by_o fox_n fox_n be_v take_v in_o his_o malicious_a deal_n about_o the_o decree_n of_o observation_n of_o easter_n sup._n c._n 3._o fox_n 112._o about_o marry_v a_o second_o wife_n the_o first_o be_v alive_a bed._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o pag._n 227._o guileful_a omission_n of_o john_n fox_n bed._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o herudfrod_n a_o 673._o bed._n l._n 4._o c._n 17._o leo_fw-la pp_n epist_n 10._o ad_fw-la flavian_n theod._n dial_n 2._o evagr._fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4._o a_o second_o council_n of_o archbishop_n theodorus_n the_o manner_n of_o decree_a in_o old_a synod_n and_o national_a council_n according_a to_o their_o ancestor_n ancestor_n anno_fw-la 315._o 315._o anno_fw-la 380._o 380._o anno_fw-la 428._o 428._o anno_fw-la 457._o 457._o anno_fw-la 532._o fox_n p._n 113._o an._n dom._n 682._o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n plat._n in_o vit_fw-mi agath_fw-mi pp_n paul._n diac._n l._n 1._o hist_o malm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr gest_n pont._n angl._n p._n 112._o aug._n l._n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 17._o the_o four_o station_n from_o a_o dom._n 800_o to_o 1066._o fox_n p._n 121._o the_o eight_o general_n council_n an._n dom._n 870._o the_o heresy_n of_o these_o age_n the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o these_o time_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o these_o age_n king_n of_o england_n in_o this_o time._n fox_n in_o protest_n ad_fw-la eccl._n angl._n pag._n 10._o what_o fox_n handle_v in_o these_o 300_o year_n martyrolog_n rom._n 5._o junii_fw-la willeb_n in_o ejus_fw-la vita_fw-la vicelius_n in_o hagiolog_fw-la epitome_n operum_fw-la bed_n a_o 754._o adam_n bremen_n hist_o ecc._n c._n 4._o st._n boniface_n a_o englishman_n a_o apostle_n of_o germany_n a_o 750._o 750._o st._n willebrord_n a_o 730._o b._n of_o vtright_n bed._n l._n 3._o hist_o c._n 27._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 23._o tritem_fw-la de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illust_n l._n 3._o c._n 137._o 137._o st._n willebaldus_n a_o 760._o b._n of_o ayste_v democrit_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la in_o cate-log_n episc_n de_fw-mi ayste_v marcell_n in_o vit_fw-mi s._n suneberti_n c._n 6_o &_o 14._o 14._o s._n willehad_n b._n of_o breme_n a_o 780._o 780._o adam_z bremen_n c._n 9_o 11_o 12._o st._n willericus_fw-la b._n of_o breme_n a_o 790._o brem_n in_o hist_o c._n 12._o erpold_n lindenb_n in_o hist_o archiep._n brem_n
the_o universal_a church_n as_o also_o of_o england_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1066._o downward_o the_o principal_a learned_a man_n of_o this_o time_n the_o sect_n &_o sectary_n of_o this_o time_n aug._n l._n 1._o quaest_n evang._n q._n 38._o &_o tract_n 2._o in_o epist._n joan._n a_o fit_a comparison_n express_v john_n fox_n his_o church_n psal_n 47.88_o isaiah_n 61._o dan._n 2._o mat._n 16._o 1_o tim._n 3._o joan._n 16._o mat._n 18._o st._n augustin_n impugn_v the_o former_a absurdity_n aug._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o contra_fw-la epist_n parmen_fw-la ibid._n ep_n 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n aug._n in_o psal_n 101._o conc_fw-fr 2._o aug._n ib._n mat._n 28._o absurdity_n &_o impiety_n ensue_v upon_o the_o former_a doctrine_n the_o patch_v up_o of_o fox_n his_o church_n in_o these_o age_n the_o substance_n of_o fox_n four_o book_n contain_v 300_o year_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o wickliff_n fox_n p._n 236._o ibid._n p._n 241._o ibid._n p._n 255._o pope_n gregory_n vii_o fox_n p._n 159._o col_fw-fr 2._o n._n 10._o of_o lanfrank_n fox_n p._n 167._o of_o st._n anselm_n see_v edverus_n in_o vit_fw-mi s._n ansel_n apud_fw-la sur_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 2._o edmund_n cantuar._n in_o vit_fw-mi henr._n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illust_n c._n 7._o trit_a de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illust_n l._n 2._o c._n 101._o &_o l._n 3._o c._n 329._o fox_n p._n 175._o of_o st._n thomas_n becket_n becket_n encount_n 2._o c._n 10_o 11_o 16._o fox_n p._n 209._o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o wickliff_n begin_v emperor_n of_o these_o age_n the_o principal_a learned_a man_n of_o this_o age._n general_n council_n of_o florence_n general_n council_n of_o lateran_n council_n of_o trent_n condemnation_n of_o heretic_n aug._n de_fw-fr genes_z ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la c._n 1._o 1._o in_o his_o protest_v pag._n 9_o a_o starting-hole_n of_o fox_n fox_n pag._n 390._o col_fw-fr 2._o n._n 33._o fox_n pag._n 400._o col_fw-fr 2._o special_a judge_n appoint_v to_o examine_v wickliff_n doctrine_n wickliff_n heretical_a article_n fox_n p._n 400._o fox_n church_n make_v up_o of_o our_o dunghill_n clout_n stow_z &_o walse_v a_o 1414._o fox_n from_o p._n 530_o to_o 540._o fox_n p._n 592._o fox_n make_v adversary_n heretic_n of_o his_o church_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n sir_n john_n oldcastle_n protestation_n at_o his_o death_n fox_n p._n 520._o fox_n p._n 314._o fox_n perfidious_a deal_n fox_n p._n 529._o the_o abjuration_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n supra_fw-la part_n 1._o c._n 5._o fox_n in_o his_o prot._n p._n 10._o fox_n facility_n in_o reject_v parliament_n fox_n p._n 10._o in_o protest_v another_o parliament_n reject_v by_o fox_n fox_n ib._n p._n 10._o if_o wickliffian_n preacher_n be_v now_o alive_a the_o protestant_n will_v not_o admit_v they_o how_o fox_n have_v find_v out_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o from_o whence_o how_o the_o member_n of_o fox_n visible_a church_n do_v hang_v together_o of_o lollard_n &_o their_o beginning_n in_o england_n prat._n l._n 10._o haeres_fw-la p._n 157._o trit_a in_o chron_n a_o dom._n 1315._o fox_n p._n 429._o col_fw-fr 1._o n._n 15._o wickliffian_n be_v call_v lollard_n the_o peculiar_a opinion_n of_o the_o lollard_n trit_a ib._n psal_n 113._o flagellant_n or_o whip_a heretic_n a_o dom._n 1350._o trit_a in_o chron_n a_o 1350._o aeneas_n sylu._n histor_n bohem._n cap._n 35._o the_o diversity_n of_o sect_n among_o the_o hussites_n bon._n decad._n 4._o lib._n 2._o luth._o in_o respon_n ad_fw-la rofensem_fw-la art_n 30._o melanct._n epist_n ad_fw-la freder_n mechonium_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1382._o how_o fox_n behave_v himself_o in_o defend_v wickliffian_n &_o their_o doctrine_n fox_n allow_v take_v away_o of_o tithe_n and_o temporality_n from_o the_o clergy_n fox_n p._n 348._o 348._o supra_fw-la c._n 10._o tertull._n l._n the_o prescript_n judic_n 15._o fox_n in_o protest_v ad_fw-la eccl._n angl._n fox_n ib._n p._n 10._o 10._o what_o learning_n they_o be_v of_o you_o shall_v see_v afterward_o mark_n what_o man_n fox_n do_v couple_n together_o as_o of_o one_o faith._n a_o fit_a similitude_n &_o comparison_n fond_n reason_v of_o fox_n two_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o condition_n of_o eccles_n succession_n aug_n in_o psal_n 90._o conc._n 2._o &_o ead_a ferè_fw-la in_o psa_fw-la 56._o true_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v universal_a both_o in_o place_n and_o time_n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 4._o succession_n be_v understand_v principal_o of_o bishop_n aug._n l._n 1._o cont_n advers._fw-la leg._n &_o prophet_n c._n 20._o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o tert._n de_fw-fr praesc_fw-la opt._n l._n 2._o cont_n donat._n aug._n ep_n 165._o aug._n cont_n ep_n fundam_fw-la c._n 4._o aug._n l._n 2._o cont_n faust_n c._n 2._o four_o point_n require_v in_o true_a succession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o successive_a pillar_n of_o fox_n his_o church_n have_v no_o connexion_n or_o coherence_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o aug._n ep_n 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n rogatian_n aug._n ep_n 42._o ad_fw-la mandrens_n &_o tract_n 2._o in_o ep_n joan._n a_o notable_a say_n of_o s._n aug._n touch_v fox_n church_n the_o 3_o point_v require_v in_o succession_n unity_n of_o faith._n athan._n in_o symb._n symb._n dom._n thom_n 22._o q._n 5._o art_n 3._o &_o caet_fw-la in_o cundem_fw-la &_o greg._n de_fw-fr valent._n ead_n 4._o disp_n 1._o punct_a 3._o cyp._n l._n 1._o ep_n 6._o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la luc._n 11._o nazian_n tract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la hier._n l._n 3._o apol._n contra_fw-la ruffin_n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la in_o fine_a a_o dreadful_a censure_n of_o the_o father_n against_o those_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n aug._n ep_n 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n enc._n 1_o the_o catalogue_n of_o john_n fox_n churchman_n bertramus_n no_o protestant_n trit_a in_o verbo_fw-la bertramus_n sand._n the_o visib_n monarch_n haer_fw-mi 133._o berengarius_fw-la no_o protestant_n protestant_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o c._n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la fox_n p._n 146._o gerson_n l._n cont_n romant_n cent._n 11._o c._n 10._o p._n 527._o abbot_n joachim_n no_o protestant_n extrav_fw-mi de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la guido_n carmel_n bern._n luxem_n in_o catalogue_n haereticorum_fw-la almaricus_fw-la be_v no_o bishop_n nor_o condemn_v only_o for_o image_n caesar_n l._n dial_n d._n 5._o conc._n nicaen_fw-la can._n 6._o gagnin_n l._n 6._o hist_o franc._n gers_n tract_n 3._o in_o matt._n paul_n aemil._n l._n 6._o hist_o galliae_fw-la geneb_n in_o chron_n a_o 1208._o naucler_n in_o hist_o tritem_fw-la in_o chron_n monast_n hirsang_n geneb_n in_o chron_n a_o 1215._o the_o waldenses_n or_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n aen._n syl._n l._n 4._o the_o orig_n bohem._n cap._n 35._o vrsper_n in_o chron_n a_o 1212._o guido_n carm._n in_o haeres_fw-la walden_v anton._n p._n 3._o sum_n ti_fw-mi 11._o c._n 7._o luxemb_v in_o haeres_fw-la paup_o de_fw-fr lugduno_n absurd_a position_n of_o the_o waldenses_n will_v fox_n agree_v to_o all_o this_o luc._n 22._o 1_o cor._n 11._o the_o albigenses_n and_o their_o blasphemous_a opinion_n and_o action_n caesar_n cistert_n 5_o d._n dial_n anton._n p._n 3._o tit_n 19_o ca._n 1._o vincent_n in_o spec_fw-la l._n 3._o caesar_n 5._o do_v dialog_n luxem_n haeresi_fw-la albig_n prateol_n &_o sand._n ibidem_fw-la absurd_a article_n of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o their_o heresy_n the_o false_a deal_n of_o j._n fox_n marsilius_n of_o milan_n alvar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr planct_v eccles_n &_o castr_n libr._n 6._o contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la armachanus_fw-la catholic_n man_n abuse_v by_o fox_n 1._o cor._n 5._o the_o first_o public_a tumult_n of_o lollard_n and_o wickliffian_n in_o england_n an._n dom._n 1381._o sto._n an._n dom._n 1414._o sup._n c._n 9_o 9_o part._n 1._o cap._n 12._o the_o great_a inconvenience_n ensue_v upon_o king_n henry_n viii_o yield_v in_o one_o point_n only_o to_o heretic_n heresy_n to_o be_v stop_v at_o the_o beginning_n sto._n a_o domini_fw-la 1377._o p._n 425._o upon_o what_o cause_n and_o motive_n wickliff_n begin_v his_o doctrine_n the_o habit_n of_o the_o first_o wickliffian_n walsingham_n a_o ult_n edou._n 3_o the_o first_o motive_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o his_o favourer_n two_o apostolical_a breves_fw-la write_v into_o england_n against_o wicliffian_n walse_v in_o vit_fw-fr rich._n 2._o a_o 1378._o the_o calamity_n in_o england_n by_o wickliff_n his_o doctrine_n fox_n p._n 716.717_o &_o deinceps_fw-la the_o praise_n of_o k._n henry_n vii_o vii_o stat._n a_o 5._o ricardi_n 2._o a_o christi_fw-la 1390._o &_o a_o 2._o hen._n 4._o a_o christi_fw-la 1402._o 1402._o fox_n in_o his_o protest_v p._n 10._o a_o false_a flatter_a picture_n set_v out_o by_o fox_n of_o k._n henry_n viii_o fox_n p._n 732._o fox_n his_o pageant_n examine_v see_v from_o p._n 663._o unto_o 751._o that_o k._n henry_n sword_n be_v not_o for_o the_o new_a gospel_n but_o against_o it_o fox_n p._n 764._o see_v
realm_n of_o ancient_a time_n and_o therein_o consider_v the_o course_n of_o time_n 10._o where_o he_o may_v find_v and_o read_v anno_fw-la 5_o reg._n rich._n 2._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1380_o of_o a_o great_a number_n that_o there_o be_v call_v evil_a person_n go_v about_o from_o town_n to_o town_n in_o freeze_v gown_n parliament_n preach_v unto_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n which_o preacher_n though_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n do_v term_v they_o to_o be_v dissemble_a person_n preach_v divers_a sermon_n contain_v heresy_n and_o notorious_a error_n to_o the_o emblemishment_n of_o christian_a faith_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o may_v every_o true_a christian_a reader_n conceive_v of_o those_o preacher_n to_o have_v teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o now_o they_o hear_v their_o own_o preacher_n in_o pulpit_n preach_v etc._n etc._n 22._o mark_v here_o three_o point_n good_a reader_n first_o that_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o wickliffian_n have_v preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o protestant_n do_v now_o yet_o nothing_o follow_v of_o this_o but_o that_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n not_o only_o by_o the_o church-law_n but_o also_o by_o divers_a act_n of_o english_a parliament_n above_o 200_o year_n past_a which_o thing_n what_o help_n or_o credit_v it_o can_v bring_v to_o fox_n his_o religion_n which_o stand_v chief_o in_o england_n by_o authority_n of_o far_o latter_a act_n of_o parliament_n i_o do_v not_o see_v for_o that_o hereof_o only_o may_v be_v infer_v two_o conclusion_n if_o his_o premise_n be_v true_a the_o first_o that_o protestant_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 200_o year_n ago_o the_o second_o if_o those_o ancient_a act_n of_o parliament_n be_v of_o little_a force_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n then_o latter_a act_n that_o have_v establish_v a_o different_a religion_n may_v also_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o that_o with_o much_o more_o reason_n and_o probability_n 23._o second_o i_o say_v that_o this_o assertion_n of_o fox_n be_v most_o apparent_o false_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o wickliffian_n preacher_n teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o protestant_a preacher_n now_o teach_v if_o the_o article_n before_o allege_v out_o of_o himself_o be_v true_o write_v by_o he_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o protestant_a preacher_n in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n teach_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v sir_n john_n oldcastle_n a_o chief_a wickliffian_n profess_v a_o little_a before_o nor_o yet_o do_v protestant_n hold_v those_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n himself_o which_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v mention_v as_o hold_v neither_o by_o they_o nor_o us._n and_o much_o less_o do_v they_o hold_v any_o other_o catholic_a opinion_n which_o the_o wickliffian_n do_v together_o with_o their_o heresy_n so_o as_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n and_o can_v be_v deny_v or_o dissemble_v 24._o three_o we_o may_v consider_v of_o the_o particular_a point_n which_o before_o i_o note_v that_o john_n fox_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cite_v a_o whole_a parliament_n against_o himself_o and_o then_o in_o a_o word_n to_o reject_v the_o same_o as_o of_o no_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o and_o his_o denial_n or_o rejection_n the_o parliament_n say_v he_o call_v these_o freeze_v gown-preacher_n the_o wickliffian_n dissemble_v person_n but_o you_o must_v think_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v very_o honest_a man_n the_o parliament_n say_v that_o they_o preach_v heresy_n and_o notorious_a error_n but_o john_n fox_n say_v it_o be_v true_a christian_a doctrine_n who_o shall_v we_o here_o believe_v either_o the_o whole_a parliament_n who_o live_v with_o they_o and_o examine_v both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o do_n or_o john_n fox_n that_o come_v more_o than_o 200_o year_n after_o they_o and_o will_v needs_o make_v himself_o their_o brother_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o judge_v also_o of_o the_o parliament_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o yet_o further_o fox_n 25._o furthermore_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v find_v likewise_o in_o statuto_fw-la anno_fw-la 2_o hen._n 4._o cap._n 15._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1402_o another_o like_a company_n of_o godly_a preacher_n and_o faithful_a defender_n of_o true_a doctrine_n who_o albeit_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n there_o through_o corruption_n of_o time_n do_v false_o term_v to_o be_v false_a and_o perverse_a preacher_n under_o dissemble_a holiness_n teach_v in_o those_o day_n open_o and_o privy_o new_a doctrine_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o whoever_o read_v history_n and_o the_o orderly_a descent_n of_o time_n shall_v understand_v these_o to_o be_v no_o false_a teacher_n but_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n 26._o lo_o here_o the_o testimony_n of_o another_o parliament_n of_o our_o country_n hold_v 22_o year_n after_o the_o former_a which_o john_n fox_n reject_v with_o the_o same_o facility_n that_o he_o do_v the_o other_o for_o whereas_o the_o parliament_n that_o have_v examine_v the_o matter_n protest_v that_o they_o have_v find_v they_o false_a perverse_a and_o dissemble_a people_n teach_v new_a doctrine_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n fox_n aver_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v good_a preacher_n and_o faithful_a defender_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o holy_a witness_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o read_v history_n and_o confer_v the_o order_n and_o descent_n of_o time_n shall_v understand_v thus_o much_o to_o be_v true_a but_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v a_o man_n shall_v gather_v this_o understanding_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o and_o by_o the_o historical_a discourse_n and_o conference_n of_o time_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o make_v in_o this_o book_n we_o understand_v the_o contrary_a find_v indeed_o by_o descent_n and_o order_n of_o time_n that_o these_o opinion_n of_o wickliff_n husse_n and_o lollard_n and_o the_o like_a be_v new_a heretical_a opinion_n indeed_o and_o take_v and_o judge_v so_o by_o christendom_n at_o their_o up_o rise_a and_o appearance_n in_o the_o world._n wherefore_o this_o be_v plain_a impudence_n in_o fox_n to_o say_v that_o by_o read_v history_n and_o note_v descent_n of_o time_n these_o man_n be_v by_o he_o justify_v from_o be_v sectary_n 27._o it_o follow_v in_o fox_n 10._o of_o the_o like_a number_n also_o say_v he_o of_o like_a true_a faithful_a favourer_n and_o follower_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n we_o find_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1422_o specify_v in_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o henry_n chichesley_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o pope_n martin_n v._o of_o many_o infect_v here_o in_o england_n as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o heresy_n of_o wickliff_n and_o husse_n etc._n etc._n who_o though_o they_o be_v term_v for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n yet_o serve_v they_o the_o live_a lord_n within_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o true_a spiritual_a and_o visible_a church_n and_o where_o be_v then_o the_o frivolous_a brag_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o make_v so_o much_o of_o their_o paint_a sheath_n &_o c_o 28._o do_v you_o see_v in_o what_o jollity_n of_o mind_n john_n fox_n be_v put_v by_o find_v out_o this_o succession_n of_o his_o new_a visible_a church_n for_o above_o 200_o year_n downward_o do_v you_o hear_v how_o he_o vaunt_v of_o antiquity_n and_o long_a continuance_n albeit_o indeed_o he_o name_v not_o continuance_n nor_o can_v he_o for_o that_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o wickliffian_n church_n do_v endure_v unto_o this_o day_n they_o or_o that_o if_o a_o number_n of_o those_o wickliffian_n holy_a teacher_n and_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o much_o praise_v here_o by_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o england_n at_o this_o day_n or_o scotland_n or_o into_o germany_n or_o geneva_n or_o among_o any_o other_o sect_n or_o sort_n of_o protestant_n whatsoever_o and_o shall_v preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v then_o to_o wit_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o many_o point_n but_o yet_o defend_v that_o number_n of_o sacrament_n which_o they_o do_v the_o real_a presence_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n together_o with_o those_o extravagant_a article_n also_o before_o mention_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n that_o bishop_n or_o true_a minister_n shall_v have_v any_o temporal_a land_n and_o live_n and_o that_o tithe_n be_v not_o due_a and_o that_o both_o prince_n and_o prelate_n do_v lose_v their_o office_n authority_n and_o dignity_n whensoever_o they_o fall_v into_o mortal_a sin_n etc._n etc._n if_o these_o man_n i_o say_v that_o be_v so_o true_a preacher_n and_o principal_a guider_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o true_a visible_a and_o spiritual_a church_n
in_o those_o day_n shall_v revive_v and_o preach_v again_o in_o these_o day_n will_v his_o brethren_n the_o protestant_n in_o england_n or_o out_o of_o england_n receive_v they_o think_v you_o and_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o will_v not_o how_o be_v they_o true_a preacher_n then_o and_o not_o now_o or_o how_o can_v these_o and_o they_o be_v true_a brethren_n of_o one_o faith_n religion_n or_o church_n do_v not_o every_o simple_a man_n or_o woman_n see_v this_o folly_n and_o absurd_a contradiction_n 29._o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n about_o reject_v parliament_n and_o other_o public_a testimony_n we_o see_v that_o john_n fox_n with_o the_o same_o facility_n both_o recite_v and_o reject_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o those_o wickliffian_n of_o his_o time_n twenty_o year_n after_o the_o former_a parliament_n be_v hold_v but_o yet_o in_o conformity_n of_o that_o which_o the_o say_a parliament_n under_o king_n henry_n iu._n and_o the_o other_o before_o under_o king_n richard_n ii_o do_v testify_v whence_o as_o well_o of_o the_o say_a sectary_n hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n as_o of_o their_o wicked_a error_n and_o heresy_n all_o which_o fox_n contemn_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o serve_v faithful_o the_o live_a lord_n within_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o true_a spiritual_a and_o visible_a church_n etc._n etc._n 30._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o scarce_o ever_o throughout_o this_o whole_a volume_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n from_o christ_n downward_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1400_o year_n do_v fox_n talk_v of_o any_o visible_a church_n on_o his_o side_n but_o only_o now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o these_o wickliffian_n and_o other_o like_a sectary_n and_o yet_o to_o speak_v wary_o also_o he_o adjoin_v unto_o it_o the_o word_n spiritual_a to_o have_v some_o starting-hole_n to_o run_v out_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v press_v about_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o visible_a succession_n which_o we_o mean_v to_o do_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n worth_a good_a laughter_n to_o hear_v he_o say_v together_o that_o papist_n do_v brag_v of_o their_o paint_a sheath_n concern_v their_o church_n antiquity_n and_o succession_n and_o that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o by_o the_o continual_a descent_n of_o his_o church_n after_o the_o doctrine_n that_o now_o be_v reform_v that_o it_o have_v stand_v and_o be_v continue_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n yea_o and_o that_o visible_o as_o now_o he_o add_v whereat_o i_o know_v no_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o laugh_n that_o have_v read_v this_o our_o treatise_n wherein_o we_o have_v show_v all_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n the_o visible_a descent_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o orderly_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o john_n fox_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v any_o different_a succession_n or_o descent_n of_o his_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o other_o until_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n iii_o 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o deduction_n or_o collection_n of_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n he_o bring_v down_o from_o thence_o and_o how_o well_o they_o agree_v and_o hang_v together_o either_o in_o time_n place_n function_n or_o faith_n we_o shall_v examine_v a_o little_a after_o 31._o but_o now_o before_o we_o end_v this_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o beside_o the_o sect_n before_o name_v of_o the_o petrobusian_o henrician_n waldensians_n or_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n the_o albigensian_o and_o wickliffian_n there_o be_v another_o sect_n in_o england_n call_v lollard_n more_o famous_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o lollard_n tower_n some_o what_o renown_v in_o london_n for_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o those_o sectary_n in_o that_o place_n but_o when_o and_o how_o this_o sect_n of_o heretic_n begin_v be_v not_o so_o clear_a for_o that_o some_o as_o prateolus_n and_o other_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o take_v its_o origin_n in_o england_n as_o a_o brood_n of_o the_o wickliffist_n 157._o for_o that_o they_o be_v more_o famous_a there_o than_o in_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v lollardi_fw-la ex_fw-la anglia_fw-it &_o ex_fw-la wickliffistarum_fw-la secta_fw-la originem_fw-la duxerunt_fw-la the_o lollard_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o england_n and_o from_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o wickliffian_n and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1360_o which_o can_v stand_v for_o that_o we_o have_v show_v before_o how_o wickliff_n begin_v to_o publish_v his_o doctrine_n after_o this_o to_o wit_n about_o the_o year_n 1370._o wherefore_o the_o abbot_n tritemius_fw-la a_o german_a chronicler_n declare_v the_o matter_n more_o particular_o and_o true_o 1315._o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a heretic_n in_o germany_n call_v gualther_n lolhard_n who_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1315_o take_v certain_a doctrine_n from_o the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n that_o go_v before_o he_o and_o add_v as_o the_o fashion_n be_v of_o sectary_n divers_a new_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o make_v a_o particular_a sect_n who_o be_v call_v lolhard_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o sect_n begin_v in_o germany_n above_o fifty_o year_n before_o the_o sect_n of_o wickliff_n in_o england_n and_o hereby_o ensue_v that_o wickliffian_n take_v afterward_o divers_a opinion_n from_o the_o say_a lolhard_n be_v common_o also_o call_v lolhard_n and_o john_n fox_n himself_o recite_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n of_o bishop_n tresnant_n of_o hereford_n against_o one_o william_n swynderby_n a_o apostata_fw-la priest_n for_o wickliffian_n heresy_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1391_o the_o 24_o of_o june_n he_o set_v down_o these_o word_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n 15._o we_o be_v excite_v through_o the_o information_n of_o many_o credible_a and_o faithful_a christian_n of_o our_o diocese_n to_o root_v out_o pestiferous_a plant_n as_o sheep_n disease_v with_o a_o incurable_a sickness_n go_v about_o to_o infect_v the_o whole_a and_o sound_a flock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v certain_a preacher_n lollard_n or_o more_o true_o execrable_a offender_n of_o the_o new_a sect_n vulgar_o call_v lolhard_n etc._n etc._n 32._o lo_o here_o wickliffian_n at_o this_o time_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o swynderby_n be_v common_o call_v lolhard_n twenty_o year_n and_o more_o after_o wickliff_n have_v begin_v his_o doctrine_n so_o as_o rather_o wickliffian_n be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v forth_o of_o lolhard_n than_o lolhard_n of_o wickliffian_n 33._o and_o albeit_o these_o two_o sect_n begin_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o one_o in_o germany_n and_o the_o other_o in_o england_n with_o the_o distance_n of_o some_o fifty_o year_n of_o their_o offspring_n have_v many_o opinion_n common_a to_o they_o both_o especial_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n fast_n prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n matrimony_n extreme_a unction_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o have_v they_o their_o peculiar_a opinion_n also_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v a_o several_a sect._n as_o for_o example_n the_o lolhards_n impugn_a not_o only_o the_o foresay_a three_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n as_o some_o wickliffian_n do_v ib._n but_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o hold_v also_o for_o their_o peculiar_a opinion_n as_o tritemius_fw-la say_v that_o lucifer_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v injurious_o thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n by_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o the_o foresay_a injury_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o everlasting_a punishment_n from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n forward_o that_o our_o lady_n can_v not_o bear_v christ_n and_o remain_v a_o virgin_n for_o that_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o angel_n and_o not_o a_o man._n that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalm_n terram_fw-la autem_fw-la dedit_fw-la filiis_fw-la hominum_fw-la 113._o god_n have_v give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o do_v consequent_o punish_v such_o wickedness_n as_o be_v do_v upon_o earth_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v under_o ground_n it_o be_v not_o punishable_a and_o therefore_o in_o cave_n and_o cellar_n under_o ground_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n and_o of_o this_o he_o relate_v a_o certain_a story_n happen_v in_o germany_n which_o be_v that_o one_o gisla_n a_o young_a woman_n of_o their_o sect_n come_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o heresy_n she_o be_v ask_v whether_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n or_o no_o whereunto_o
in_o willericum_n fox_n p._n 115._o ib._n col_fw-fr 2._o n._n 78._o fox_n go_v about_o to_o discredit_v s._n boniface_n bal._n cent_n 1._o script_n brit._n fol._n 54._o the_o wicked_a speech_n of_o jo._n bale_n against_o st._n boniface_n boniface_n bal._n cent_n 5._o fol._n 245._o about_o the_o fable_n of_o pope_n joan._n fox_n 〈◊〉_d fox_n feign_a fable_n of_o pope_n joan_n blasphemous_o relate_v aug._n ep_n 165._o ad_fw-la literas_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la donatistae_fw-la if_o pope_n joan_n have_v be_v she_o have_v not_o prejudice_v the_o church_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v the_o persecute_v city_n 〈◊〉_d rome_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d emp_n 〈…〉_z the_o beginning_n of_o the_o fable_n of_o pope_n joan._n mart._n polon_n in_o vit_fw-fr imperat._n &_o pontif._n papa_n 109._o a_o christi_fw-la 855._o 855._o see_v a_o large_a refutation_n of_o this_o fable_n by_o onuphrius_n in_o his_o addition_n to_o platina_n anastas_n in_fw-it vit_fw-mi leon._n 4._o ancient_a author_n that_o do_v exclude_v pope_n joan._n ado_n in_o chron_n a_o dom._n 855._o a_o argument_n out_o of_o english_a historiographer_n for_o overthrow_v the_o fable_n of_o pope_n joan._n the_o go_v of_o k._n ethelwolf_n and_o prince_n alfred_n to_o rome_n stow_z an_z 871._o mat._n west_n 849._o floren._n in_o chron_n eodem_fw-la a_o why_o english_a writer_n shall_v have_v write_v of_o pope_n joan_n more_o than_o other_o if_o any_o such_o have_v ever_o be_v mart._n polon_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr pont._n a_o 855._o plat._n in_o joan._n 8._o 8._o malm._n in_o fact_n reg._n &_o episc_n ang._n a_o 847_o &_o 855._o 855._o flor._n vigorn_n in_o chron_n a_o 853_o &_o 858._o 858._o mat._n west_n in_o chron_n chron_n there_o be_v extant_a the_o original_a of_o sigebertus_n in_o monast_n je_fw-fr mlacensi_fw-la in_o flanders_n and_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o marianus_n scotus_n in_o this_o behalf_n read_v he_o that_o set_v forth_o metrop_n alberti_fw-la cranzii_n anno_fw-la 1574._o a_o most_o evident_a argument_n against_o the_o fable_n of_o pope_n joan._n epist_n leon._n 9_o cap._n 5._o &_o 23._o a_o probable_a conjecture_n of_o the_o first_o origin_n of_o this_o fable_n of_o pope_n joan._n mart._n pol._n in_o vit_fw-mi imp._n &_o pont._n a_o 855._o plat._n in_o vit_fw-mi joan._n 8._o 8._o cent._n 9_o c._n 20._o 20._o mentz_n bibliand_n in_o tabulis_fw-la chronic._n fox_n p._n 124._o 124._o this_o be_v evident_a by_o cedrenus_n &_o zonaras_n in_o vit_fw-mi michael_n &_o theod._n imp._n a_o christi_fw-la 856._o fox_n ibid._n ancient_a circumspection_n in_o choose_v pope_n why_o fox_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o ancient_a christian_a english_a king_n &_o queen_n see_v fox_n from_o p._n 130_o 131_o etc._n etc._n fox_n p._n 120._o the_o donation_n of_o king_n ethelwolf_n a_o 844._o fox_n p._n 120._o malm._n l._n 2._o the_o gest_n angl._n reg._n fox_n ibid._n the_o donation_n of_o k._n ethelbald_n malm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr gest_n reg._n angl._n fox_n p_o 120._o jam._n 2._o fox_n p._n 123._o the_o alm_n and_o pious_a deed_n of_o k._n ethelwolf_n fox_n p._n 133._o a_o miracle_n in_o rome_n upon_o a_o english_a duke_n a_o 933._o malm._n l._n 2._o the_o gest_n reg._n angl._n fol._n 28._o miracle_n wrought_v in_o rome_n in_o confirmation_n of_o catholic_a religion_n a_o 933._o fox_n p._n 126._o exit_fw-la vetusto_fw-la exemplari_fw-la hist_o carianae_n fox_n relate_v matter_n against_o himself_o fox_n p._n 138._o a_o lie_a discourse_n of_o fox_n about_o monk_n whether_o monk_n be_v mere_a layman_n in_o old_a time_n or_o no_o epiph._n l._n 2._o tom_n 1._o magd._n cent_n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 303._o epiph._n ibid._n a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n for_o the_o continency_n of_o monk_n and_o priest_n in_o his_o day_n a_o notable_a story_n of_o k._n alfred_n how_o he_o receive_v comfort_n in_o his_o tribulation_n by_o st._n cuthbert_n malm._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr reg._n angl._n fol._n 23._o the_o pitiful_a case_n of_o k._n alfred_n press_v by_o the_o dane_n a_o 879._o malm._n ibid._n the_o appear_v of_o st._n cuthbert_n to_o k._n alfred_n &_o his_o mother_n a_o strange_a attempt_n &_o victory_n of_o k._n alfred_n upon_o the_o vision_n of_o st._n cuthbert_n fox_n p._n 128._o the_o great_a impudence_n of_o john_n fox_n in_o reject_v all_o our_o ancient_a historiographer_n how_o god_n do_v appear_v and_o reveal_v matter_n oftentimes_o in_o sleep_n sleep_n 2_o paral._n 33._o levit._fw-la 19_o deut._n 18._o psal_n 72._o num._n 12.6_o luth._o l._n de_fw-la abroganda_fw-la missa_fw-la luth._o l._n teutonico_fw-la ad_fw-la senator_n civit._fw-la germ._n apoc._n 1.10_o luth._o cont_n reg._n angl._n kemnit_fw-la in_o repet_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n art_n 31._o zuingl_n in_o subsid_v de_fw-fr euch._n mat._n 16._o exod._n 12.11_o 12.11_o infra_fw-la cap._n 8._o part_n 2._o apoc._n 13.5_o the_o vision_n of_o john_n fox_n martyr_n fox_n p._n 1547._o col_fw-fr 1._o num_fw-la 46._o fox_n p._n 1398._o ridiculous_a dream_n &_o vision_n allow_v by_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o martyr_n the_o scottish_a apostate_n friar_n dream_n &_o his_o kate._n fox_n p._n 1843._o col_fw-fr 1._o num_fw-la 44._o fox_n p._n 1844._o ibid._n how_o far_o catholic_o give_v credit_n to_o vision_n and_o how_o they_o examine_v the_o same_o heretical_a hatred_n against_o st._n cuthbert_n bed._n l._n 4._o hist_o c._n 27_o 28_o 29._o with_fw-mi praefat._n bal._n cent_n 1._o script_n brit._n in_o cuthb_n mat._n 19_o bal._n ibid._n ibid._n supra_fw-la part_n 1._o cap._n 6._o ibid._n ibid._n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o this_o time_n scoff_v at_o by_o fox_n malm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr gest_n pont._n ang._n fol._n 115._o heretic_n seek_v to_o pull_v down_o and_o not_o to_o build_v up_o up_o part._n 3._o fox_n in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o act_n &_o monument_n the_o five_o station_n from_o a_o dom._n 1066_o to_o 1370._o fox_n in_o his_o title_n fox_n p._n 1._o the_o brevity_n &_o barrenness_n of_o john_n fox_n in_o preform_v his_o promise_n why_o fox_n write_v so_o little_a of_o the_o former_a age_n &_o so_o large_o of_o the_o sequent_a how_o fox_n come_v to_o increase_v his_o latter_a book_n a_o impossible_a device_n to_o annihilate_v this_o universal_a visible_a church_n a_o strange_a &_o incredible_a mutation_n mutation_n sup._n cap._n dan._n 2.44_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n about_o the_o stability_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o his_o protestation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n innocent_a 3._o blond_n decad_a 2._o l._n 7._o p._n 297._o geneb_n in_o chron_n a_o 1198._o cicarell_n in_o vit_fw-fr innocent_n 3._o platin._n ibid._n anselm_n ep._n ad_fw-la abb._n hryfarg_n mar._n scotus_n lamb._n scaph_n vinc._n gallus_n sigebert_n avent_n &_o omnes_fw-la in_o chron_n a_o 1075_o 1076_o etc._n etc._n about_o pope_n hildebrand_n alias_o gregory_n vii_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n an._n dom._n 1069._o lamb._n schaf_n an._n dom._n 1071._o lamb._n ibid._n vrsp_n a_o dom._n 1068._o lib._n 4._o annalium_fw-la boiorum_fw-la mar._n scot._n in_o chron_n a_o 1075._o fox_n p._n 158._o c._n 2_o a_o great_a contradiction_n against_o pope_n hildebrand_n for_o his_o christian_a zeal_n the_o first_o calumniation_n distinct_a 32._o c._n praeter_fw-la praeter_fw-la verum_fw-la etc._n etc._n nullus_fw-la the_o second_o calumniation_n fox_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la cent._n 11._o c._n 7._o fox_n p._n 158._o col_fw-fr 2._o n._n 80._o many_o falsity_n &_o imposture_n of_o fox_n distinct_a 32._o c._n praeter_fw-la praeter_fw-la verum_fw-la apud_fw-la anton._n tit_n 16._o tritem_fw-la in_o chron_n a_o 1075._o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n marian._n scot._n in_o chron_n a_o 1096._o &_o tom_n 4._o conc._n p._n 79._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a forbid_a wife_n to_o priest_n and_o bishop_n conc._n nic._n can._n 3._o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o ancient_a greek_a father_n against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n origen_n hom_n 23._o in_o lib._n num._n euseb_n l._n 1._o demonstrat_n evang._n c._n 9_o cyr._n cat._n 12._o 12._o sup._n c._n 3._o cent._n 4._o p._n 303._o epiph._n tom_n 1._o l._n 2._o item_n haeres_fw-la 59_o fox_n p._n 164._o anton._n part_n 2._o tit_n 16._o cap._n 1._o 1._o 1._o naucl._n generate_fw-la 37._o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n vii_o plat._n in_o vita_fw-la greg._n 7._o a_o ridiculous_a device_n of_o fox_n how_o 2_o pope_n overthrow_v the_o church_n fox_n divers_a time_n contradict_v himself_o about_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o satan_n in_o protest_v p._n 9_o act_n &_o mon._n pag._n 1._o fox_n p._n 27._o c._n 1._o apoc._n 13.5_o apoc._n 12._o apoc._n 11.11_o dan._n 11._o aug._n l._n 20._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la c._n 6_o 7_o 8.9_o primus_fw-la 19_o &_o bed._n in_o 20_o apoc._n greg._n l._n 9_o mor._n c._n 1._o &_o l._n 35._o c._n 20._o apoc._n 20._o joan._n 12._o psal_n 140._o job_n 9_o apoc._n 13.4_o 5_o 6_o act._n &_o mon._n p._n 90._o a_o revelation_n impart_v to_o john_n fox_n the_o succession_n of_o